Sections
< All Topics
Print

16. HAZRAT MOOSA ( علیہ السلام ) [Prophet Moses]

Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام) 

 


Naam-o-Nasab aur Quran Majeed Mein Aap ka Tazkirah


Aap ka nasab yun hai:  Moosa  bin Imran bin Qahis bin Aazir bin Laawa bin Yaqoob bin Ishaq bin Ibrahim  (علیھم السلام)  Allah Ta’ala ka Irshad-e- hai: 

 

وَاذْكُرْ فِي الْكِتٰبِ مُوْسٰٓى ۡ اِنَّهٗ كَانَ مُخْلَصًا وَّكَانَ رَسُوْلًا نَّبِيًّا 51؀وَنَادَيْنٰهُ مِنْ جَانِبِ الطُّوْرِ الْاَيْمَنِ وَقَرَّبْنٰهُ نَجِيًّا 52؀وَوَهَبْنَا لَهٗ مِنْ رَّحْمَتِنَآ اَخَاهُ هٰرُوْنَ نَبِيًّا 53؁

 

“ Is Quran mein Moosa  ka zikar bhi kar,  Jo chuna howa aur Rasool aur Nabi tha.  Ham ne usay Toor ki dayain janib say pukara aur sargoshi karte howe usay qareeb kar liya aur apni khas meherbaani say us kay bhai Haroon ko Nabi bana kar usay ataa farmaya. “   (Maryam:  19/51-53) 

Quran Majeed mein Allah Ta’ala ne buhut say maqamaat par aap ka zikar farmaya hai,  Baaz maqamaat par ikhtisaar kay sath aur baaz maqamaat par tafseel kay sath.  Ham ne un sab aayaat par tafseer mein apne apne maqaam par baat ki hai.  Yahan ham Quran-o-Hadith aur Bani IsrAeyel say manqool riwayat ki roshni mein Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ki Seerat-e-Tayyiba ko shuru say aakhir tak bayan karain ge.  In sha Allah! 

 

Allah Ta’ala ne Firoon ko Raah-e-Hidayat dikhane aur Zulm-o-Sitam say rokne kay liye Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ko mab’oos farmaya. 

 

Irshad-e- Baari Ta’ala hai: 

 

طٰسۗمّۗ   Ǻ۝تِلْكَ اٰيٰتُ الْكِتٰبِ الْمُبِيْنِ   Ą۝نَتْلُوْا عَلَيْكَ مِنْ نَّبَاِ مُوْسٰى وَفِرْعَوْنَ بِالْحَقِّ لِقَوْمٍ يُّؤْمِنُوْنَ   Ǽ۝اِنَّ فِرْعَوْنَ عَلَا فِي الْاَرْضِ وَجَعَلَ اَهْلَهَا شِيَعًا يَّسْتَضْعِفُ طَاۗىِٕفَةً مِّنْهُمْ يُذَ بِّحُ اَبْنَاۗءَهُمْ وَيَسْتَحْيٖ نِسَاۗءَهُمْ  ۭ اِنَّهٗ كَانَ مِنَ الْمُفْسِدِيْنَ   Ć۝وَنُرِيْدُ اَنْ نَّمُنَّ عَلَي الَّذِيْنَ اسْتُضْعِفُوْا فِي الْاَرْضِ وَنَجْعَلَهُمْ اَىِٕمَّةً وَّنَجْعَلَهُمُ الْوٰرِثِيْنَ  Ĉ۝ۙوَنُمَكِّنَ لَهُمْ فِي الْاَرْضِ وَنُرِيَ فِرْعَوْنَ وَهَامٰنَ وَجُنُوْدَهُمَا مِنْهُمْ مَّا كَانُوْا يَحْذَرُوْنَ   Č۝

 

“ Taa Seen Meem.  Yeh roshan kitab ki aayatain hain.  Ham aap kay samne Moosa  aur Firoon ka sahih sahih waqea bayan karte hain,  Un logon kay liye jo iman rakhte hain.  Yaqeenan Firoon ne zameen mein sarkashi kar rakhi thi aur wahan kay logon ko giroh giroh bana rakha tha aur un mein say aik jama’at ko kamzor kar rakha tha.  Un kay ladko ko zibah kar dalta tha aur un ki ladkiyun ko chod deta tha,  Beshak woh mufsidoon mein say tha.  Phir ham ne chaha keh ham un par karam farmayain jinhain zameen mein bahad kamzor kar diya gaya tha aur ham unhi ko peshwa aur  (zameen ka)  waris banayain aur yeh bhi keh ham unhain zameen mein Qudrat-o-Ikhtiyaar dain aur ham Firaon aur Hamaan aur un kay lashkaroon ko woh  (manzar)  dikhayain jis say woh dar rahe hain. “   (Al Qasas:  28/1-6) 

Allah Ta’ala ne waqea ko pahle mukhtasir tor par bayan farmaya,  Phir us ki tafseel bayan ki,  Chunacha Allah Ta’ala ne bataya keh woh apne Nabi kay samne Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  aur Firaon ka waqea sahih sahih bayan farmaye ga,  Yaani is qadar sahi keh sun’ne wala tamam waqeaat ko aankhon say dekh raha hai.  Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala:  اِنَّ فِرْعَوْنَ عَلَا فِي الْاَرْضِ “ yaqeenan Firaon ne zameen mein sarkashi ki thi. “  ka matlab yeh hai keh Firaon ne Zulm-o-Tughyaan aur Baghawat-o-Isyaan ka rasta ikhtiyaar kaya,  Dunya ki zindagi ko ahmiyat di aur Rabb Azeem-o-Bartar ki itaa’at say sartaabi ki aur جَعَلَ اَهْلَهَا شِيَعًا “ wahan kay logon ko giroh giroh bana rakha tha. “  Yaani apni raiyat ko mukhtalif girohoon mein taqseem kar diya يَّسْتَضْعِفُ طَاۗىِٕفَةً مِّنْهُمْ  “ Un mein aik firqa ko kamzor kar rakha tha. “  Is say muraad Bani Israil ki Qoum hain jo Allah kay Nabi Yaqoob bin Ishaq bin Ibrahim  (علیھم السلام)  ki aulad mein say thay aur us zamane mein poori dunya mein sab say afzal thay.  Allah Ta’ala ne un par is sitam gar zaalim aur bad kirdaar Kaafir ko Musallat kar diya jis ne unhain ghulam bana liya aur woh un say adna tareen peshon ka zaleel tareen kaam leta tha aur us kay sath sath يُذَ بِّحُ اَبْنَاۗءَهُمْ وَيَسْتَحْيٖ نِسَاۗءَهُمْ  ۭ اِنَّهٗ كَانَ مِنَ الْمُفْسِدِيْنَ  “ woh Un kay ladkon ko to zibah kar dalta tha aur un ki ladkiyun ko chod deta tha.  Beshak woh mufsidoon mein say tha. 


Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  Ki Basharat Aur Firaon Ka Khawab


Firaon Bani Israil say is qadar bura sulook kaya karta tha keh Bani Israil apni Ilhaami kitaboon ki roshni mein aapas mein Ibrahim  (علیہ السلام)  ka yeh farmaan zikar karte thay keh aap ki aulad mein say aik ladka peda hoga,  Jis kay hathoon Misar ki saltanat tabah ho jaye gi.  Aap ne yeh baat galiban us waqt farmayi thi jab Misar kay badshaah ki taraf say Hazrat Ibrahim  (علیہ السلام)  ki zaoja Mohtarma Hazrat Sarah  (رضی اللہ عنھا)  ki izzat pamaal karne ki koshish howi aur Allah Ta’ala ne un ki izzat ko dagh daar hone say mahfooz rakha.   (wallahu A’alam) 

Bani Israil mein yeh basharat mashhoor thi.  Un say sun kar Qibti bhi us ka zikar karte thay,  Hatta keh yeh khabar Firaon tak bhi pohnch gayi.  Jab raat kay waqt badshaah ki mehfil jami hoti thi to kisi darbaari ne usay yeh baat bhi suna di.  Us ne us ladke ki pedaish kay khouf say Bani Israil kay tamam ladko kay qatal ka hukum jaari kar diya lekin taqdeer kay aagay tadbeer nahi chalti. 

Imam Sudi  (رحمہ اللہ)  ne kai Sahaba Kiraam  (رضی اللہ عنھم)  say riwayat kaya hai keh Firaon ne khawab dekha keh Bait-e–ul-Muqaddas ki taraf say aik aag aayi aur Misar kay tamam Qibtiyun kay ghar jala gayi lekin Bani Israil ko koi nuqsan nahi pohncha.  Jab woh bedaar howa to is khawab say khouf zadah tha.  Us ne apne kahino,  Aalimo aur jadugaroon ko jama kaya aur un say is ki tabeer pochi.   Unhon ne kaha:  Yeh ladka unhi mein peda hoga aur us kay hatho Ahl-e-Misar tabah ho jayain ge,  Is liye us ne Bani Israil kay ladko ko qatal karne ka aur ladkiyun ko zindah chodne ka hukum jaari kar diya. 

Isi liye Allah Ta’ala ne farmaya hai:  وَنُرِيْدُ اَنْ نَّمُنَّ عَلَي الَّذِيْنَ اسْتُضْعِفُوْا فِي الْاَرْضِ “ Phir ham ne chaha keh ham un par karam farmayain jinhain zameen mein bahad kamzor kar diya gaya tha. “  Aur woh Bani Israil thay. وَنَجْعَلَهُمْ اَىِٕمَّةً وَّنَجْعَلَهُمُ الْوٰرِثِيْنَ    “ Aur ham un ko peshwa aur  (zameen ka)  waris banayain. “  Yaani aakhir kaar Misar ki hukumat aur sar zameen unhain mil jaye.  Aur yeh bhi keh وَنُمَكِّنَ لَهُمْ فِي الْاَرْضِ وَنُرِيَ فِرْعَوْنَ وَهَامٰنَ وَجُنُوْدَهُمَا مِنْهُمْ مَّا كَانُوْا يَحْذَرُوْنَ     “ Aur ham unhain zameen mein Qudrat-o-Ikhtiyaar dain aur Firaon aur Hamaan aur un kay lashkaroon ko who  (manzar)  dikhayain jis say woh dar rahe thay. “  Yaani ham kamzoroon ko taqat,  Maghloob ko ghalib aur zaleel ko izzat wala banayain ge,  Chunancha Bani Israil ko yeh sab kuch naseeb howa.  Jaise keh Allah Ta’ala ne farmaya hai: 

 

وَاَوْرَثْنَا الْقَوْمَ الَّذِيْنَ كَانُوْا يُسْتَضْعَفُوْنَ مَشَارِقَ الْاَرْضِ وَمَغَارِبَهَا الَّتِيْ بٰرَكْنَا فِيْهَا    ۭ وَتَمَّتْ كَلِمَتُ رَبِّكَ الْحُسْنٰى عَلٰي بَنِيْٓ اِسْرَاۗءِيْلَ ڏ بِمَا صَبَرُوْا   

 

“ Aur ham ne un logon ko jo bilkul kamzor shumaar kiye jate thay,  Us sar zameen kay Mashriq-o-Maghrib ka maalik bana diya jis  mein ham ne barkat rakhi hai aur aap kay Rabb ka nek wada Bani Israil kay haq mein un kay sabar ki waja say poora ho gaya. “   (Al A’raf:  7/137) 

 

Dosre maqaam par farmaya: 

 

فَاَخْرَجْنٰهُمْ مِّنْ جَنّٰتٍ وَّعُيُوْنٍ    57؀ۙوَّكُنُوْزٍ وَّمَقَامٍ كَرِيْمٍ    58؀ۙكَذٰلِكَ ۭ وَاَوْرَثْنٰهَا بَنِيْٓ اِسْرَاۗءِيْلَ   59؀ۭ

 

“ Bil aakhir ham ne unhain baghaat say,  Chashmoo say,  Khazanoon say aur achay achay maqamaat say nikaal baahir kaya,  Isi tarah howa,  Aur ham ne in  (tamam)  cheezon ka waris Bani Israil ko bana diya. “   (Al Shu’ra:  26/57-59)  Is ki tafseel In sha Allah apne maqaam par aaye gi. 


Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  Ki Wiladat Aur Aap Ki Hifazat


Firaon Bani Israil ko milne wali basharat aur apne khawab ki waja say bahad khouf zada howa,  Lihaza us ne har tarah ki ahtiyaati tadabeer ikhtiyaar keen,  Taakeh Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ki pedaish hi nah ho hatta keh us ne kuch mardoon aur dayaa auratoon ko is kaam kay liye muqarrar kar diya thakeh jo auratain umeed say hoon,  Un kay paas jayain aur un kay haan pedaish kay auqaat ka ilm rakhain,  Chunancha jab bhi kisi aurat kay haan beta peda hota tha,  Woh jallaad usi waqt usay zibah kar dete thay. 

Ahl-e-Kitab kehte hain keh woh ladko ko qatal karne ka hukum is liye deta tha keh Bani Israil ki taqat nah badh jaye aur kisi ladai kay moqe par woh galib nah aa jayain.   (Kitab “ Khurooj”  Baab:  1,  Fiqra:  10) 

Yeh baat Mahall-e-Nazar hai,  Balkeh wazih tor par galat hai.  Yeh baat bachon kay qatal kay us hukum kay bare mein kahi jaa sakti hai jo Firaon ne Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ko nubuwwat milne kay baad jaari kaya.  Jaise keh Allah Ta’ala ne farmaya hai:  

 

فَلَمَّا جَاۗءَهُمْ بِالْحَقِّ مِنْ عِنْدِنَا قَالُوا اقْتُلُوْٓا اَبْنَاۗءَ الَّذِيْنَ اٰمَنُوْا مَعَهٗ وَاسْتَحْيُوْا نِسَاۗءَهُمْ 

 

“ Pas jab un kay paas  (Moosa )  hamari taraf say  (deen)  haq le kar aaye to unhon ne kaha keh is kay sath jo iman wale hain,  Un kay ladko ko to maar dalo aur un ki ladkiyun ko zindah rakho. “   (Al Mo’min:  40/25) 

 

Isi waja say Bani Israil ne kaha tha: 

 

قَالُوْٓا اُوْذِيْنَا مِنْ قَبْلِ اَنْ تَاْتِيَنَا وَمِنْۢ بَعْدِ مَا جِئْتَنَا    

 

“ Ham to hamesha musibat hi mein rahe,  Aap ki tashreef aawri say qabal bhi aur aap ki tashreef aawri kay baad bhi. “    (Al A’raf:  7/129) 

 

Is liye sahih baat yahi hai keh Firaon ne bacho kay qatal ka pahla hukum Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  kay wujood mein aane kay dar say jaari kaya tha.  Idhar Firaon ki yeh tadbeerain theen,  Udhar taqdeer us par hans rahi thi aur keh rahi thi:  Aey zalim badshaah!  Jisay apni afwaaj ki kasrat par,  Apne iqtidaar ki taqat par aur wasee saltanat par guroor hai,  Us azeem khaliq ki taraf say jis ki taqdeer ka koi tod nahi aur jis kay faisloon ko radd karne ki kisi ko majaal nahi,  Yeh faisla ho chuka hai keh jis bachay say tu khouf zada hai,  Jis ki waja say tu ne be shumaar masoom bachoon ko qatal kaya hai,  Woh tere he ghar mein parwarish paye ga aur tere hi ghar mein khaye piye ga,  Tu khud usay beta bana kar pale ga aur Rabb kay bhaidoon ko nahi jane ga,  Phir teri dunya aur aakhirat ki tabahi usi kay hatho hogi kiyu keh tu us kay laye howe wazih haq ko jhutlaye ga aur us par naazil hone wali wahi par iman nah laye ga,  Aur isi liye bhi keh tujhe balkeh tamam makhlooq ko maloom ho jaye keh aasmaano aur zameen kay maalik hi ki yeh shaan hai keh woh jo chahta hai karta hai,  Wahi Qudrat-o-Quwwat wala hai,  Usi ki mashiyat har haal mein poori ho kar rehti hai. 

Muta’adid mufassireen ne bayan kaya hai keh Qibtiyun ne Firaon say shikayat ki keh Bani Israil kay ladke qatal karne ki waja say un ki tadaad kam hoti jaa rahi hai aur khatra hai keh un kay bade marte jayain ge aur bachay qatal hote jayain ge to aik waqt aaye ga jab hamein woh kaam khud karna padain ge jo Bani Israil karte hain.  Tab Firaon ne hukum diya keh aik saal bachay qatal kiye jayain aur aik saal rehne diye jayain.  Woh farmate hain keh Hazrat Haroon  (علیہ السلام)  us saal peda howe jis saal bachay qatal nahi kiye jaa rahe thay aur Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  us saal peda howe jis saal bachay qatal kiye jaa rahe thay.  Aap ki walidah fikar mand howi aur unhon ne hamal kay ibtidayi ayyaam hi say ahtiyaat ki.  Un say hamal ki alamat bhi zahir nah howi  (jis ki waja say dosroon ko hamal ka ilm nah ho saka)  

Jab Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ki wiladat howi to Allah Ta’ala ne un kay dil mein daal diya keh un kay liye aik sandooq bana lain.  Aap ka ghar neel kay kinare par tha.  Aap ne sandooq ko aik rassi say bandh diya.  Woh Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ko dudh pilati aur jab khatrah mehsoos karti to aap ko sandooq mein daal kar darya mein chod deteen.  Khud rassi ka sira pakde rakhteen.  Jab khatra door ho jata to rassi kay zari’ye say sandooq khainch kar bachay ko nikal laiteen.  Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai: 

 

وَاَوْحَيْنَآ اِلٰٓى اُمِّ مُوْسٰٓى اَنْ اَرْضِعِيْهِ  ۚ فَاِذَا خِفْتِ عَلَيْهِ فَاَلْقِيْهِ فِي الْيَمِّ وَلَا تَخَافِيْ وَلَا تَحْـزَنِيْ  ۚ اِنَّا رَاۗدُّوْهُ اِلَيْكِ وَجَاعِلُوْهُ مِنَ الْمُرْسَلِيْنَ    Ċ۝فَالْتَقَطَهٗٓ اٰلُ فِرْعَوْنَ لِيَكُوْنَ لَهُمْ عَدُوًّا وَّحَزَنًا  ۭ اِنَّ فِرْعَوْنَ وَهَامٰنَ وَجُنُوْدَهُمَا كَانُوْا خٰطِـــــِٕيْنَ   Ď۝وَقَالَتِ امْرَاَتُ فِرْعَوْنَ قُرَّةُ عَيْنٍ لِّيْ وَلَكَ  ۭ لَا تَقْتُلُوْهُ ڰ عَسٰٓى اَنْ يَّنْفَعَنَآ اَوْ نَتَّخِذَهٗ وَلَدًا وَّهُمْ لَا يَشْعُرُوْنَ   

 

“ Aur ham ne Moosa  ki maan ko wahi ki keh usay dodh pilati reh aur jab tujhe us ki nisbat koi khouf maloom ho to usay darya mein baha dena aur koi dar khouf ya Ranj-o-Gham nah karna.  Ham yaqeenan usay teri taraf lotane wale hain aur usay paighambaroon mein say banana wale hain.  So Firaon kay logon ne us bachay ko utha liya,  Aakhir kaar yahi bacha un ka dushman howa aur un kay ranj ka bais bana.  Kuch shak nahi keh Firaon,  Hamaan aur un kay lashkar thay hi khatakaar.  Aur Firaon ki biwi ne kaha:  Yeh to meri aur tumhari aankhon ki thandak hai,  Isay qatal nah karo,  Buhut mumkin hai keh yeh hamein koi faida pohnchaye ya ham isay apna beta hi bana lain,  Aur woh  (anjaam say)  be khabar thay. “   (Al Qasas:  28/7-9)   (Tafseer Ibn-e-Kaseer,  Tafseer surah Qasas,  Ayat:  1-13) 

Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ki maan ki taraf jo wahi ki gayi us wahi say muraad ilhaam aur rahnumai hai.  Jaise Allah Ta’ala ka Irshad hai: 

 

وَاَوْحٰى رَبُّكَ اِلَى النَّحْلِ اَنِ اتَّخِذِيْ مِنَ الْجِبَالِ بُيُوْتًا وَّمِنَ الشَّجَرِ وَمِمَّا يَعْرِشُوْنَ   68؀ۙثُمَّ كُلِيْ مِنْ كُلِّ الثَّمَرٰتِ فَاسْلُكِيْ سُبُلَ رَبِّكِ ذُلُلًا  

 

“ Aap kay Rabb ne shehd ki makkhi kay dil mein yeh baat daal di keh pahadon mein,  Darakhtoon mein aur logon ki banai howi aunchi aunchi pardah wali jagahon mein apne ghar  (chatay)  bana,  Phir har tarah kay phaloon ka rass choos aur apne Rabb ki aAsaan rahoon par chalti phirti reh. “   (Al Nahal:  16/68-69) 

Imam Suhaili  (رحمہ اللہ)  farmate hain keh:  Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ki walida ka naam “ Iyaarikha”  ya “ Iyaazakht”  tha un kay dil mein yeh baat daal di gayi keh Khouf-o-Gham nah kar,  Agar yeh bacha tere paas say chala gaya to Allah Ta’ala usay tere paas wapis laye ga,  Usay nubuwwat ataa farmaye ga aur Dunya-o-Aakhirat mein us ki shan bhadhaye ga,  Chunancha unhon ne ilham kay zari’ye say milne wale hukum ki tameel ki.  Aik din unhon ne Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  kay sandooq ko darya mein dala,  Lekin us ki rassi bandhna bhool gayeen.  Sandooq daryAey neel kay paani mein behta chala gaya,  Hatta keh Firaon kay mahal kay paas say guzra to Firaon kay logon ne us ko utha liya. 

Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai:   لِيَكُوْنَ لَهُمْ عَدُوًّا وَّحَزَنًا  ۭ اِنَّ فِرْعَوْنَ وَهَامٰنَ وَجُنُوْدَهُمَا كَانُوْا خٰطِـــــِٕيْنَ  “ Aakhir kaar yahi bacha un ka dushman howa aur un kay ranj ka bais bana.  Kuch shak nahi keh Firaon aur Hamaan aur un kay lashkar thay hi khatakaar. “ 


Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  Firaon Kay Mahal Mein


Mufassireen bayan karte hain keh “ Londiyun ne darya mein behta howa sandooq nikal liya lekin usay kholne ki jurat nah ki.  Balkeh usay Firaon ki malika “ Aasiya”  kay samne pesh kar diya.  Aasiya  (علیھا السلام)  ka nasab yun hai:  Aasiya bint-e-Mazahim bin Ubaid bin Rayyan bin Waleed.  Yeh Rayyan bin Waleed wahi hai jo Hazrat Yusuf  (علیہ السلام)  kay zamane mein Misar ka badshaah tha.  Baaz Hazraat ki raye hai keh Aasiya  (علیھا السلام)  Bani Israil hi say talluq rakhti theen aur Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  kay qabeelay mein say theen.  Baaz kehte hain keh woh aap ki phoophi theen.   (wallahu A’lam) 

Hazrat Aasiya  (علیھا السلام)  ki Azmat-o-Maqaam kay bare mein riwayaat Hazrat Maryam  (علیھا السلام)  kay waqe mein zikar ki jayain gi kiyu keh yeh dono khawateen jannat mein Rasoolullah  (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم)  ki azwaaj mutahharaat mein shamil hoon gi. 

Hazrat Aasiya  (علیھا السلام)  ne jab sandooq khola aur kapda hataya to Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ka chehra anwaar nubuwwat say roshan nazar aaya.  Jab un ki nazar aap kay chehra aqdas par padi to un kay dil mein aap ki shadeed mohabbat peda ho gayi.  Jab Firaon aaya to bola:  “ Yeh kaya hai?”  Aur usay zibah kar dene ka hukum de diya.  Hazrat Aasiya  (علیھا السلام)  ne muzahammat karte howe farmaya:  قُرَّةُ عَيْنٍ لِّيْ وَلَكَ   “ Yeh to meri aur teri aankkho ki thandak hai. “  Firaon ne kaha:  “ Tere liye tu hai,  Mere liye nahi”  Zuban ki kahi howi baat haqeeqat ban jaya karti hai. 

Aasiya علیھا السلام ney kaha tha:  عَسٰٓى اَنْ يَّنْفَعَنَآ “ Buhut mumkin hai yeh hamein koi faida pohnchaye. “  Allah Ta’ala ne unhain woh faida ataa farma diya jis ki unhon ne umeed zahir ki thi.  Dunya mein yeh faida keh unhain aap ki waja say hidayat naseeb howi aur aakhirat mein yeh keh aap ki waja say unhain Jannat mein thehkana mil gaya.  Unhon ne Firaon se kaha:  اَوْ نَتَّخِذَهٗ وَلَدًا “ Ya ham usay apna beta hi bana lain. “  Unhon ne aap ko is liye munh bola beta bana liya keh un kay haan aulad nahi hoti thi.  Allah Ta’ala ne farmaya:  وَّهُمْ لَا يَشْعُرُوْنَ “ Aur woh log  (anjaam say)  be khabar thay. “  Unhain maloom nah tha keh Allah ne un kay hathon Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ko paani say niklwa kar Firaon aur us ki afwaaj ko tabah karne ka bandobast kar diya hai. “   (Hawalh-e-Sabiq) 

Ahl-e-Kitab kay bayan kay mutabiq Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ko darya say nikalne wali Firaon ki beti “ Darbata”  thi.  Un kay haan Firaon ki biwi ka koi zikar nahi.  Yeh un say Allah ki kitab  (Toraat)  mein galti howi hai. 


Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  Ko Walidah Ki Taraf Lotane Ki Ilahi Tadbeer


Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  Firaon kay Mahal mein chale gaye.  Idhar un ki walidah mohtarma bete ki judai aur firaaq mein sakht gamgheen ho gayeen.  Us waqt Allah Ta’ala ne un ki walidah ko tasalli di aur aap ka beta nihayat khoobSoorat-e- tadbeer say lota diya gaya.  Allah Ta’ala ne farmaya:  

 

وَاَصْبَحَ فُؤَادُ اُمِّ مُوْسٰى فٰرِغًا  ۭاِنْ كَادَتْ لَتُبْدِيْ بِهٖ لَوْلَآ اَنْ رَّبَطْنَا عَلٰي قَلْبِهَا لِتَكُوْنَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِيْنَ   10۝وَقَالَتْ لِاُخْتِهٖ قُصِّيْهِ ۡ فَبَصُرَتْ بِهٖ عَنْ جُنُبٍ وَّهُمْ لَا يَشْعُرُوْنَ   11۝ۙوَحَرَّمْنَا عَلَيْهِ الْمَرَاضِعَ مِنْ قَبْلُ فَقَالَتْ هَلْ اَدُلُّكُمْ عَلٰٓي اَهْلِ بَيْتٍ يَّكْفُلُوْنَهٗ لَكُمْ وَهُمْ لَهٗ نٰصِحُوْنَ    12؀فَرَدَدْنٰهُ اِلٰٓى اُمِّهٖ كَيْ تَــقَرَّ عَيْنُهَا وَلَا تَحْزَنَ وَلِتَعْلَمَ اَنَّ وَعْدَ اللّٰهِ حَقٌّ وَّلٰكِنَّ اَكْثَرَهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُوْنَ    13۝ۧ

 

“ Aur Moosa  ki maan ka dil be sabar ho gaya.  Agar ham un kay dil ko mazboot nah kar dete to qareeb tha kay woh is  (qissay)  ko zahir kar den  (aur us se)  gharz yeh thi keh woh mominon mein rahen aur is ki behan say kaha keh is kay peechay peechay chali ja lihaza woh usay door se dekhatii rahi aur un  ( logon )  ko kuch khabar nah thi.  Aur ham ne pahlay hi say is par  ( daiyun kay )  doodh haraam kar diye thay so Moosa  ki behan ne kaha keh mein tumhe aisay ghar walay bataun keh tumahray liye is  ( bachay )  ko palain aur is ki kher khawahi say parwarish karen.  Pas ham ne is tareeq say un  (Moosa )  ko un ki maan kay paas wapas pouncha diya taakeh un ki ankhen thandhi hoon aur woh gham nah khayen aur maloom kar lain keh Allah ka wada sacha hai lekin un kay aksar  ( log )  nahi jantay. “   ( Al Qasas: :  28/10-13 ) 

Hazrat Ibn-e- Abbas  (رضی اللہ عنھما)  aur dosre Ulamaa ne farmaya:  وَاَصْبَحَ فُؤَادُ اُمِّ مُوْسٰى فٰرِغًا    “ Moosa  ki walidah ka dil khali ho gaya”  is ka matlab yeh hai keh Moosa  kay siwa dunya kay har kaam aur khayal say khali ho gaya  (yaani dil buhut be qarar ho gaya)  كَادَتْ لَتُبْدِيْ بِهٖ  “ Qareeb tha keh us waqe ko zahir kar deteen. “  Yaani sab kay samne aap kay bare mein pochne lagteen لَوْلَآ اَنْ رَّبَطْنَا عَلٰي قَلْبِهَا  “ Agar ham us kay dil ko dharas nah dete. “  Yaani Sabar-o-Sabaat say nah nawazte.  لِتَكُوْنَ وَقَالَتْ لِاُخْتِهٖ   مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِيْنَ “ Taakeh woh yaqeen karne waloon mein rahe.  Aur us  (Moosa  علیہ السلام ki walidah)  ne aap ki behin say kaha.  Yaani apni badi beti say farmaya:  قُصِّيْهِ  “ Tu us kay peechay peechay ja. “  Aur us kay halaat maloom kar kay mujhe bata فَبَصُرَتْ بِهٖ عَنْ جُنُبٍ  “ Lihaza woh usay door hi door say dekhti rahi. “  Qatadah (رحمہ اللہ)  farmate hain:  “ Yaani woh unhain us andaaz say dekhti raheen goya maqsood un ka khayal rakhna nahi  (balkeh apne kisi kaam say ja rahi hain)  is liye farmaya: وَّهُمْ لَا يَشْعُرُوْنَ     “ Aur un  (Firaoniyun)  ko us ka ilm bhi nah howa”  Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  jab Firaon kay Mahal mein pohnch gaye to un logon ne aap ko kuch khilana pilana chaha.  Lekin aap ne nah kisi aurat ka doodh piya aur nah koi aur cheez qubool ki.  Woh log buhut pareshan howe,  Aap ko har tarah giza dene ki koshish ki,  Lekin aap ne kuch nah khaya piya.  Jaise Allah Ta’ala ne farmaya:  وَحَرَّمْنَا عَلَيْهِ الْمَرَاضِعَ مِنْ قَبْلُ   “ In kay pohnchne say pahle ham ne Moosa  par daiyun ka kaam haraam kar diya tha. “ 

Unhon ne aap ko auratoon kay hath bazaar bhaija keh shayad koi Aisi aurat mil jaye jo aap ko doodh pila sake.  Woh log wahan khade thay aur auratain jama theen keh aap ki hamsheerah ne aap ko dekh liya.  Unhon ne yeh zahir nah kaya keh woh aap ko janti hain balkeh kaha:  هَلْ اَدُلُّكُمْ عَلٰٓي اَهْلِ بَيْتٍ يَّكْفُلُوْنَهٗ لَكُمْ وَهُمْ لَهٗ نٰصِحُوْنَ     “ Kaya mein tumhain Aisa gharana bataon jo tumhare liye is bachay ki parwarish kare aur hoon bhi is bachay kay khair khawah?”  Hazrat Ibn-e-Abbas  (رضی اللہ عنھما)  farmate hain:  jab Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ki behin ne yeh baat kahi to logon ne kaha:  “ Tujhe kaya maloom keh woh is kay khair khawah hongay aur is par shafqat karain ge?”  Woh boleen:  “ Woh bashaah ko khush karna chahain ge aur us say faide ki umeed rakhain ge. “ 

Tab unhon ne Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ki behin ko chod diya aur un kay sath un kay ghar gaye.  Aap ki walidah ne aap ko utha liya aur aap ko doodh pilana chaha to aap foran doodh pene lage.  Woh log buhut khush howe.  Aik aadmi ne ja kar foran Aasiya  (علیھا السلام)  ko khushkhabri di.  Aasiya  (علیھا السلام)  ne Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ki walidah ko Mahal mein bula liya aur unhain wahin rehne ki pesh kash ki aur kaha keh un par  ( malikah ki )  nazar inayat hogi. 

Unhon ne yeh pesh kash qubool karne say ma’azirat kar li aur arz ki keh mein baal bachon wali aurat hoon aur mera khawand bhi mojood hai  (is liye khawand ki khidmat aur bachoon ki dekh baal kay liye mujhe apne ghar mein rehna pade ga)  mein to doodh pilane ki khidmat isi Soorat-e- mein anjam de sakti hoon keh aap bachay ko mere sath hi  (mere ghar)  rehne dain.  Aasiya  (علیھا السلام)  ne ijazat de di aur Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ki walidah ki tankhah muqarrar kar di.  Is kay ilawa Inaam-o-Khil’at say nawaza.  Aap bachay ko le kar ghar aa gayeen aur Allah ne bete ko maan say mila diya.  Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai:  فَرَدَدْنٰهُ اِلٰٓى اُمِّهٖ كَيْ تَــقَرَّ عَيْنُهَا وَلَا تَحْزَنَ وَلِتَعْلَمَ اَنَّ وَعْدَ اللّٰهِ حَقٌّ  “ Phir ham ne usay us ki maan ki taraf lota diya taakeh us ki aankhain thandi rahain aur woh aazardah khatir nah ho aur jaan le keh Allah ka wada sacha hai. “  Yaani Allah ne aap ko wapis pohnchane ka aur Rasool banana ka wada farmaya tha,  To ab wapis pohchane ka wada poora ho gaya hai aur is say yeh sabit hota hai keh un ki risalat ki khushkhabri bhi sach hai  (jo zaroor poori hogi)  وَّلٰكِنَّ اَكْثَرَهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُوْنَ “ Lekin aksar log nahi jante. “   (Tafseer Ibn-e-Kaseer,  Tafseer surah Al Qasas:  Ayat:  13) 


Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام) Par Inaamaat-e-RabBani


Jis raat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ko Allah Ta’ala say ham kalam hone ka sharf hasil howa,  Us moqe par Allah Ta’ala ne Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ko apne ahsaanaat yaad dilate howe farmaya:  

 

وَلَقَدْ مَنَنَّا عَلَيْكَ مَرَّةً اُخْرٰٓى  37؀ۙ اِذْ اَوْحَيْنَآ اِلٰٓى اُمِّكَ مَا يُوْحٰٓي 38؀ۙ اَنِ اقْذِفِيْهِ فِي التَّابُوْتِ فَاقْذِفِيْهِ فِي الْيَمِّ فَلْيُلْقِهِ الْيَمُّ بِالسَّاحِلِ يَاْخُذْهُ عَدُوٌّ لِّيْ وَعَدُوٌّ لَّهٗ  ۭ وَاَلْقَيْتُ عَلَيْكَ مَحَبَّةً مِّنِّيْ ڬ وَلِتُصْنَعَ عَلٰي عَيْنِيْ 39؀ۘ

 

“ Ham ne tujh par aik baar aur bhi bada ahsaan kaya hai.  Jab ham ne teri maan ko woh ilhaam kaya jis ka zikar ab kaya ja raha hai keh tuh usay sandooq mein band kar kay darya mein chod de,  Pas darya usay kinare laa dale ga aur mera aur khud us ka dushman usay le le ga,  Aur mein ne apni taraf ki khas Mohabbat-o-Maqbooliyat tujh par daal di taakeh teri parwarish meri aankhon kay samne ki jaye. “   (Taha:  20/37-39) 

Yaani tujhe Aaram-o-Aasaish kay sath behtreen giza aur behtreen libaas mile.  Yeh sab is liye hai keh tujhe meri khusoosi hifazat hasil hai kiyun keh mein ne tujh par ahsaanaat farmaye aur tere liye woh kuch muqaddar farmaya jis ki qudrat mere siwa kisi ko hasil nahi. 

 

Mazeed Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai: 

 

اِذْ تَمْشِيْٓ اُخْتُكَ فَتَقُوْلُ هَلْ اَدُلُّكُمْ عَلٰي مَنْ يَّكْفُلُهٗ  ۭ فَرَجَعْنٰكَ اِلٰٓى اُمِّكَ كَيْ تَقَرَّ عَيْنُهَا وَلَا تَحْزَنَ ڛ وَقَتَلْتَ نَفْسًا فَنَجَّيْنٰكَ مِنَ الْغَمِّ وَفَتَنّٰكَ فُتُوْنًا

 

“  (Yaad kar)  jab teri behin chal rahi thi aur keh rahi thi keh agar tum kaho to mein tumhain bataoon jo is ki kifalat kare  (is tadeer say)  ham ne tujhe phir teri maan kay paas pohnchaya keh us ki aankhain thandi raheen aur woh ghamgeen nah ho.  Aur tu ne aik shaks ko maar dala tha,  Us par bhi ham ne tujhe gham say bacha liya.  Gharz ham ne tujhe achi tarah aazma liya. “   (Taha:  20/40)  In aazmaishon ki tafseel apne maqaam par bayan hogi.   (In Sha Allah) 


Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  Kay Hathoon Aik Qibti Ki Ittfaaqi Halakat

Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai: 

 

وَلَمَّا بَلَغَ اَشُدَّهٗ وَاسْتَوٰٓى اٰتَيْنٰهُ حُكْمًا وَّعِلْمًا  ۭ وَكَذٰلِكَ نَجْزِي الْمُحْسِنِيْنَ    14؀ وَدَخَلَ الْمَدِيْنَةَ عَلٰي حِيْنِ غَفْلَةٍ مِّنْ اَهْلِهَا فَوَجَدَ فِيْهَا رَجُلَيْنِ يَـقْتَتِلٰنِ ڭ هٰذَا مِنْ شِيْعَتِهٖ وَهٰذَا مِنْ عَدُوِّه  ٖ ۚ فَاسْتَغَاثَهُ الَّذِيْ مِنْ شِيْعَتِهٖ عَلَي الَّذِيْ مِنْ عَدُوِّهٖ  ۙ فَوَكَزَهٗ مُوْسٰى فَقَضٰى عَلَيْهِ ڭ قَالَ هٰذَا مِنْ عَمَلِ الشَّيْطٰنِ  ۭ اِنَّهٗ عَدُوٌّ مُّضِلٌّ مُّبِيْنٌ    15؀ قَالَ رَبِّ اِنِّىْ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِيْ فَاغْفِرْ لِيْ فَغَفَرَ لَهٗ  ۭ اِنَّهٗ هُوَ الْغَفُوْرُ الرَّحِيْمُ    16؀ قَالَ رَبِّ بِمَآ اَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيَّ فَلَنْ اَكُوْنَ ظَهِيْرًا لِّلْمُجْرِمِيْنَ   17؀

 

“ Aur jab Moosa  apni jawani ko pohnch gaye aur poore tawana ho gaye to ham ne unhain hikmat aur ilm ataa farmaya.  Neki karne waloon ko ham isi tarah badla diya karte hain.  Aur Moosa  aik Aeyse waqt mein shehr mein aaye jab keh shehr kay log ghaflat mein thay to yahan do shaksoon ko ladte howe paya.  Yeh aik to us kay rafeeqoon mein say tha aur yeh dosra us kay dushmano mein say,  Us ki Qoum wale ne us kay khilaf jo us kay dushmano mein say tha,  Us  (Moosa )  say faryaad ki,  Jis par Moosa  ne usay aik zarb lagayi,  Jis say woh mar gaya.  Moosa  kehne lage:  Yeh to shetani kaam hai,  Yaqeenan dushman aur khule tor par behkaane wala hai.   (phir dua karne aur)  kehne lage:  Aey parwardigaar!  Mein ne khud apne upar zulm kaya tu mujhe maaf farma de,  So Allah Ta’ala ne unhain bakhsh diya.  Woh bakhshish aur buhut mehirbaani karne wala hai.   (Moosa )  kehne lage:  Aey mere Rabb!  Jaise tu ne mujh par yeh karam farmaya,  Mein bhi ab hargiz kisi gunah gaar ka madad gaar nah bano ga. “   (Al Qasas:  28/14-17) 

Allah Ta’ala ne pahle yeh bayan farmaya hai keh us ne aap ki walidah par ahsaan farmaya keh aap ko un kay paas wapis pohncha diya.  Ab yeh bayan ho raha hai keh jab aap apni poori jawani ko pohnch gaye aur poore tawana ho gaye,  Yaani jismaani aur akhlaqi tor par kamal kay darja tak pohnch gaye,  Aksar Ulamaa kay nazdeek is say chalees saal ki umar murad hai,  Tab Allah ne aap ko hikmat aur ilm yaani Nubuwwat –o-Risalat ka mansab ataa farmaya jis ki basharat aap ki walidah ko is farman mein di gayi thi:   اِنَّا رَاۗدُّوْهُ اِلَيْكِ وَجَاعِلُوْهُ مِنَ الْمُرْسَلِيْنَ “ Ham yaqeenan usay teri taraf lotane wale hain aur usay paighambar banana wale hain. “   (Al Qasas:  28/7)  


Qibti ki mout par Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ki pashemaani:  


Is kay baad Allah Ta’ala ne woh waqea bayan kaya jo Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  kay Misar say nikal kar Madyan kay ilaqe mein pohnchne ka bais bana.  Aap wahin qiyam pazeer rahe hatta keh muqarrarah muddat khatam ho gayi aur phir Allah Ta’ala ne aap say ham kalam ho kar aap ko nubuwwat say sarfaraz farmaya jaise keh aindah bayan hoga. 

Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai:  “ Aur Moosa  aik Aeyse waqt mein shehr mein aaye jab keh shehr kay log ghaflat mein thay. “  Is mein “ waqt”  ki babat Hazrat Ibn-e-Abbas  (رضی اللہ عنھما) ,  SAeyed bin Jubair,  Ikrimah,  Qatadah aur Sudi  (رحم اللہ علیھم ) farmate hain:  “ Yeh dopher ka waqt tha”   (Tafseer Ibn-e-Kaseer:  6/202,  Tafseer Surah Qasas,  Ayat:  15) 

Hazrat Ibn-e-Abbas  (رضی اللہ عنھما)  say aik qoul yeh bhi marwi hai keh is say muraad Maghrib aur Isha kay darmiyaan ka waqt hai.  Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala ka mafhoom:  فَوَجَدَ فِيْهَا رَجُلَيْنِ يَـقْتَتِلٰنِ  “ Yahan do shakson ko ladte howe paya”  Yaani woh aapas mein maar kutaai kar rahe thay.  هٰذَا مِنْ شِيْعَتِهٖ  “ Yeh aik to us kay rafeeqon mein say tha. “  Yaani Bani Israil mein say tha وَهٰذَا مِنْ عَدُوِّه  “ Aur yeh dosra us kay dushmano mein say”  Yaani Qibti tha.  فَاسْتَغَاثَهُ الَّذِيْ مِنْ شِيْعَتِهٖ عَلَي الَّذِيْ مِنْ عَدُوِّهٖ “ Us ki Qoum wale ne us kay khilaf jo us kay dushmano mein say tha,  Moosa  (علیہ السلام)  say faryaad ki. “  Us ki wajah yeh thi keh Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ko Misar kay mulk mein aik bawaqaar maqaam hasil tha kiyu keh aap ka Firaon say aik ahm talluq qaim ho chuka tha jis ne aap ko beta banaya tha aur aap ne us kay ghar mein parwarish payi thi.  Isi wajah say Bani Israil ko bhi izzat naseeb howi thi aur woh sar utha kar chalne lage thay kiyu keh woh doodh kay rishte say khud ko aap kay nanihiyaali rishtedaar samjhte thay.  Jab is Israili ne us Qibti kay Khilaf Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  say faryaad ki to aap us ki taraf mude aur فَوَكَزَهٗ  “ Usay aik zarb lagayi. “  Yaani muka maraa ya danda maraa فَقَضٰى عَلَيْهِ  “ Jis say woh mar gaya” 

Woh Qibti kaafir tha,  Allah kay sath shirk karne wala tha.  Wese bhi Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  usay qatal nahi karna chahte thay balkeh usay tanbeeh karna aur rokna chahte thay.  Is kay bawjood Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ne kaha:  هٰذَا مِنْ عَمَلِ الشَّيْطٰنِ  ۭ اِنَّهٗ عَدُوٌّ مُّضِلٌّ مُّبِيْنٌ قَالَ رَبِّ اِنِّىْ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِيْ فَاغْفِرْ لِيْ فَغَفَرَ لَهٗ  ۭ اِنَّهٗ هُوَ الْغَفُوْرُ الرَّحِيْمُ    ۭ   “ Yeh to shetani kaam hai.  Yaqeenan shetan dushman aur khule tor par behkaane wala hai.   (Phir)  kehne lage:  Aey mere Rabb!  Mein ne apne aap par zulm kaya,  Tu mujhe maaf farma de.  Allah Ta’ala ne usay baksh diya.  Woh bakhshish aur buhut mehrbaani karne wala hai.   (Moosa )  kehne lage:  قَالَ رَبِّ بِمَآ اَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيَّ “ Aey mere Rabb!  Jaise tu ne mujh par karam farmaya. “  Yaani quwwat aur shaan ataa farmayi hai فَلَنْ اَكُوْنَ ظَهِيْرًا لِّلْمُجْرِمِيْنَ    “ Mein bhi ab hargiz kisi gunah gaar ka madad gaar nah bano ga. 

 

Is kay baad Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai:  

 

فَاَصْبَحَ فِي الْمَدِيْنَةِ خَاۗىِٕفًا يَّتَرَقَّبُ فَاِذَا الَّذِي اسْتَـنْصَرَهٗ بِالْاَمْسِ يَسْتَــصْرِخُهٗ  ۭ قَالَ لَهٗ مُوْسٰٓى اِنَّكَ لَغَوِيٌّ مُّبِيْنٌ    18؀ فَلَمَّآ اَنْ اَرَادَ اَنْ يَّبْطِشَ بِالَّذِيْ هُوَ عَدُوٌّ لَّهُمَا  ۙ قَالَ يٰمُوْسٰٓى اَتُرِيْدُ اَنْ تَــقْتُلَنِيْ كَمَا قَتَلْتَ نَفْسًۢا بِالْاَمْسِ ڰ اِنْ تُرِيْدُ اِلَّآ اَنْ تَكُوْنَ جَبَّارًا فِي الْاَرْضِ وَمَا تُرِيْدُ اَنْ تَكُوْنَ مِنَ الْمُصْلِحِيْنَ    19؀ وَجَاۗءَ رَجُلٌ مِّنْ اَقْصَا الْمَدِيْنَةِ يَسْعٰى ۡ قَالَ يٰمُوْسٰٓى اِنَّ الْمَلَاَ يَاْتَمِرُوْنَ بِكَ لِيَقْتُلُوْكَ فَاخْرُجْ اِنِّىْ لَكَ مِنَ النّٰصِحِيْنَ   20؀

 

“ Moosa  subah hi subah darte,  Andesha ki halat mein khabrain lene ko shehr mein gaye keh achanak wahi shaks jis ne kal un say madad talab ki thi,  Un say faryaad kar raha hai.  Moosa  ne us say kaha:  Is mein shak nahi tu to sareeh gumraah hai.  Phir jab apne aur us kay dushman ko pakadna chaha to woh  (faryaadi)  kehne laga:  Moosa !  Kaya jis tarah tu ne kal aik shaks ko qatal kaya,  Mujhe bhi maar dalna chahta hai? Tu to mulk mein Zaalim-o-Sarkash hona chahta hai aur tera yeh iradah hi nahi keh tu islah karne waloon mein say ho.  Aur shehr kay parle kinare say aik shaks dodta howa aaya aur kehne laga:  Moosa !   (Yahan kay)  sardaar tere qatal ka mashwarah kar rahe hain pass tu  (foran)  chala jaa.  Mein yaqeenan tera khair khawah hoon. “   (Al Qasas:  28/18-20) 

Us din jab subah kay waqt aap shehr mein chal rahe thay,  To kefiyat yeh thi keh aap khouf mehsoos kar rahe thay aur idhar udhar dekh rahe thay.  Achanak wahi Israili mil gaya jis ne kal aap say madad chahi thi aur aap say faryaad karne laga aur aik aur aadmi kay khilaf aap say madad mangne laga,  Jis say us ka jhagda ho gaya tha.  Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ne us ki baar baar ki shararatoon ki bina par usay malamat ki aur usay farmaya:  اِنَّكَ لَغَوِيٌّ مُّبِيْنٌ ۭ  “ Is mein shak nahi keh tu to sareeh gumrah hai”  Phir aap ne us Qibti par hath dalne ka iradah kaya jo Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ka bhi dushman tha aur Israili ka bhi,  Taakeh usay mana karain aur Israili ko us say chudayain.  Jab aap is irade say Qibti ki taraf badhe to us ne kaha:  يٰمُوْسٰٓى اَتُرِيْدُ اَنْ تَــقْتُلَنِيْ كَمَا قَتَلْتَ نَفْسًۢا بِالْاَمْسِ ڰ اِنْ تُرِيْدُ اِلَّآ اَنْ تَكُوْنَ جَبَّارًا فِي الْاَرْضِ وَمَا تُرِيْدُ اَنْ تَكُوْنَ مِنَ الْمُصْلِحِيْنَ  “ Moosa !  Kaya jis tarah kal tu ne aik shaks ko qatal kaya,  Mujhe bhi maar dalna chahta hai? Tu to mulk mein Zaalim-o-Sarkash hona chahta hai aur tera yeh iradah hi nahi keh tu islaah karne waloon mein say ho. “ 

Baaz Ulamaa-e-Kiraam farmate hain keh yeh baat is IsrAeyeli ne kahi thi jis ne Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ka guzashta roz ka waqea dekha tha.  Maloom yeh hota hai keh us ne jab Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ko Qibti ki taraf bhadte dekha to yeh samjha keh woh khud us  (IsrAeyeli)  ko saza dena chahte hain,  Kiyu keh aap usay farma chuke thay,  اِنَّكَ لَغَوِيٌّ مُّبِيْنٌ  “ To tu sareeh gumrah hai”  Is liye us shaks ne Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  say yeh baat keh kar kal wala raaz faash kar diya aur Qibti ne foran Firaon kay paas jaa kar Moosa  ki shikayat kar di. 

Aksar Ulamaa-e-Kiraam ne yahi tashreeh bayan ki hai lekin yeh bhi mumkin hai keh yeh kalaam Qibti ka ho.  Us ne jab aap ko apni taraf badhte dekha to dar gaya.  Us ne andaze say yeh baat keh di keh mumkin hai kal wale maqtool ko Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  hi ne qatal kaya ho.  Yeh bhi ho sakta hai keh IsrAeyeli ne faryaad karte waqt Aeyse alfaaz istimaal kiye hoon jis say Qibti ko haqeeqat ka ilm ho gaya ho.   (wallahu A’lam) 

Al gharz Firaon ko maloom ho gaya keh woh shaks Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  kay hathon qatal howa hai.  Chunacha us ne aap ki giriftaari kay liye aadmi bhaije.  Lekin aik wafadaar aadmi un say pahle qareeb kay raste say Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  kay paas gaya.  Jaise keh Irshad hai:  وَجَاۗءَ رَجُلٌ مِّنْ اَقْصَا الْمَدِيْنَةِ يَسْعٰى ۡ قَالَ يٰمُوْسٰٓى اِنَّ الْمَلَاَ يَاْتَمِرُوْنَ بِكَ لِيَقْتُلُوْكَ فَاخْرُجْ اِنِّىْ لَكَ مِنَ النّٰصِحِيْنَ     “ Shehr kay parle kinare say aik shaks dodta aaya aur kehne laga Aey Moosa !  Sardaar tere qatal ka mashwarah kar rahe hain pas tu is shehar say chala jaa,  Mein yaqeenan tera khair khawah hoon. “  Is liye yeh baat bata raha hoon.   (Tafseer Ibn-e-Kaseer,  Surah qasas,  Ayat:  18-21) 


Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  Madyan Tashreef Le Jate Hain

Jab Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  kay ittifaaqi qatal ki khabar baadshaah tak pohnch gayi aur us ne aap ko giriftaar karne ka hukum diya to aap khoufzada ho kar hijrat karne par majboor ho gaye.  Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai: 

 

فَخَـــرَجَ مِنْهَا خَاۗىِٕفًا يَّتَرَقَّبُ ۡ قَالَ رَبِّ نَجِّــنِيْ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ الظّٰلِمِيْنَ   21۝ۧ وَلَمَّا تَوَجَّهَ تِلْقَاۗءَ مَدْيَنَ قَالَ عَسٰى رَبِّيْٓ اَنْ يَّهْدِيَنِيْ سَوَاۗءَ السَّبِيْلِ  22؀ وَلَمَّا وَرَدَ مَاۗءَ مَدْيَنَ وَجَدَ عَلَيْهِ اُمَّةً مِّنَ النَّاسِ يَسْقُوْنَ ۋ وَوَجَدَ مِنْ دُوْنِهِمُ امْرَاَتَيْنِ تَذُوْدٰنِ  ۚ قَالَ مَا خَطْبُكُمَا  ۭ قَالَتَا لَا نَسْقِيْ حَتّٰى يُصْدِرَ الرِّعَاۗءُ   ۫ وَاَبُوْنَا شَيْخٌ كَبِيْرٌ   23؀ فَسَقٰى لَهُمَا ثُمَّ تَوَلّيٰٓ اِلَى الظِّلِّ فَقَالَ رَبِّ اِنِّىْ لِمَآ اَنْزَلْتَ اِلَيَّ مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَقِيْرٌ   24؀

 

“ Pas Moosa  wahan say khouf zada ho kar dekhte bhalte nikal khade howe.  Kehne lage:  Aey parwardigaar!  Mujhe zalimo kay giroh say bacha le.  Aur jab Madyan ka rukh kaya to kehne lage:  Mujhe umeed hai keh mera Rabb mujhe seedhi raah le chale ga.  Jab aap Madyan kay paani par pohnche to dekha keh logon ki aik jama’at wahan paani pila rahi hai aur do auratain alag khadi  (apne janwaroon ko)  rok rahi hain.  Pocha:  Tumhara kaya mamla hai? Woh boleen:  Jab tak yeh charwahe wapis nah chale jayain,  Ham paani nahi pilaati aur hamare walid badi umar kay bodhe hain.  Pas aap ne khud un kay janwaroon ko paani pila diya,  Phir saye ki taraf hat aaye aur kehne lage:  Aey parwardigaar!  Tu jo kuch bhalayi meri taraf utare,  Mein us ka mohtaaj hoon. “  (Al Qasas:  28/21-24) 

In aayaat mein Allah Ta’ala apne bande,  Apne Rasool aur apne kaleem kay bare mein bayan farma raha hai keh woh Misar say nikle to dekhte bhalte nikle.  Aap khouf mehsoos kar rahe thay keh Firaon ki Qoum ka koi shaks aap tak pohnch jaye.  Aap ko kuch yaad nah tha keh kis taraf rukh karain aur kon si raah ikhtiyaar karain kiyu keh is say pahle kabhi Misar say bahir nahi gaye thay.  Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai:  وَلَمَّا تَوَجَّهَ تِلْقَاۗءَ مَدْيَنَ  “ Aur jab Madyan ka rukh kaya”  Yaani aik raah par chal diye,  To kehne lage عَسٰى رَبِّيْٓ اَنْ يَّهْدِيَنِيْ سَوَاۗءَ السَّبِيْلِ  “ Mujhe umeed hai keh mera Rabb mujhe seedhi raah le chale ga. “  Yaani umeed hai keh is raah say woh manzil maqsood tak pohnch jayain ge aur Aeyse he howa.  Unhain manzil mil gayi aur kitni azeem manzil mil gayi. !  وَلَمَّا وَرَدَ مَاۗءَ مَدْيَنَ “ Jab aap Madyan kay paani par pohnche. “  Yaani is kunwain par jaa pohnche jis say log janwaroon ko paani pilate thay.  Madyan wahi shehr hai jis mein Ashaab-ul-Aika Allah kay azaab ki waja say tabah howe.  Yeh log Shoib  (علیہ السلام)  ki Qoum thay.  Aik qoul kay mutabiq un ki halakat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  kay zamane say pahle ho chuki thi. 

Jab aap kunwain par pohnche toوَجَدَ عَلَيْهِ اُمَّةً مِّنَ النَّاسِ يَسْقُوْنَ ۋ وَوَجَدَ مِنْ دُوْنِهِمُ امْرَاَتَيْنِ تَذُوْدٰنِ  “ Dekha keh logon ki aik jama’at wahan paani pila rahi hai aur do auratain khadi  (apne janwaroon ko)  rok rahi hain. “  Yaani apni bakriyun ko rok rahi hain keh logon ki bakriyun mein nah mil jayain. 

Ahl-e-Kitab kehte hain keh woh saat ladkayaan theen lekin yeh galat hai.  Yeh to kaha jaa sakta hai keh Shoib  (علیہ السلام)  ki saat ladkayaan hoon,  Lekin janwaroon ko paani pilane ka kaam do hi karti thi.  Yeh toujeeh mumkin hai bashrt yehke saat ki riwayat Qabil-e-Aitimaad ho,  Warna Quran kay alfaaz say yahi maloom hota hai keh woh do hi theen. 

Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ne poocha:  مَا خَطْبُكُمَا  ۭ قَالَتَا لَا نَسْقِيْ حَتّٰى يُصْدِرَ الرِّعَاۗءُ   ۫ وَاَبُوْنَا شَيْخٌ كَبِيْرٌ ۭ  “ Tumhara kaya Mamla hai? Woh boleen:  Jab tak charwahe wapis nah chale jayain,  Ham paani nahi pilateen aur hamare walid badi umar kay bodhe hain. “  Yaani ham kamzor auratain hone ki waja say bakriyun ko us waqt paani nahi pila sakteen jab tak charwahe paani pilane say farigh nah ho jayain aur hamein bakriyaan charane ki zaroorat is liye pesh aayi hai keh abaa jaan bodhe aur kamzor hain.  Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai:  فَسَقٰى لَهُمَا “ Pas aap ne khud un kay janwaroon ko paani pila diya. “  ثُمَّ تَوَلّيٰٓ اِلَى الظِّلِّ  “ Phir saaye ki taraf hat aaye. “  Mufassireen kehte hain yeh keekar kay darakht ka saaya tha.  Us waqt aap ne dua ki: رَبِّ اِنِّىْ لِمَآ اَنْزَلْتَ اِلَيَّ مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَقِيْرٌ    “ Aey parwardigaar!  Tu jo kuch bhalayi meri taraf utare,  Mein us ka muhtaaj hoon. “   (Tafseer Ibn-e-Kaseer,  Tafseer surah Al Qasas,  Ayat:  21-24) 


Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام) Ko Mahfooz Maqaam Muyassar Aagaya


Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  taweel safar kay baad thake hare aik darakht kay saaye mein beth gaye aur Allah Ta’ala say madad ki darkhuwast ki jo fori qubool ho gayi.  Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai: 

 

فَجَاۗءَتْهُ اِحْدٰىهُمَا تَمْشِيْ عَلَي اسْـتِحْيَاۗءٍ  ۡ قَالَتْ اِنَّ اَبِيْ يَدْعُوْكَ لِيَجْزِيَكَ اَجْرَ مَا سَقَيْتَ لَنَا  ۭ  فَلَمَّا جَاۗءَهٗ وَقَصَّ عَلَيْهِ الْقَصَصَ  ۙ قَالَ لَا تَخَفْ ڣ نَجَوْتَ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ الظّٰلِمِيْنَ    25؀ قَالَتْ اِحْدٰىهُمَا يٰٓاَبَتِ اسْتَاْجِرْهُ  ۡ اِنَّ خَيْرَ مَنِ اسْـتَاْجَرْتَ الْقَوِيُّ الْاَمِيْنُ   26؀ قَالَ اِنِّىْٓ اُرِيْدُ اَنْ اُنْكِحَكَ اِحْدَى ابْنَـتَيَّ هٰتَيْنِ عَلٰٓي اَنْ تَاْجُرَنِيْ ثَمٰـنِيَ حِجَجٍ  ۚ فَاِنْ اَتْمَمْتَ عَشْرًا فَمِنْ عِنْدِكَ  ۚ وَمَآ اُرِيْدُ اَنْ اَشُقَّ عَلَيْكَ  ۭ سَتَجِدُنِيْٓ اِنْ شَاۗءَ اللّٰهُ مِنَ الصّٰلِحِيْنَ   27؀ قَالَ ذٰلِكَ بَيْنِيْ وَبَيْنَكَ  ۭ اَيَّمَا الْاَجَلَيْنِ قَضَيْتُ فَلَا عُدْوَانَ عَلَيَّ  ۭ وَاللّٰهُ عَلٰي مَا نَقُوْلُ وَكِيْلٌ    28؀ۧ

 

“ Itne mein un dono aurataoon mein say aik aurat un ki taraf Sharm-o-Haaya mein chalti howi aayi.  Kehne lagi:  Mere walid sahab aap ko bula rahe hain taakeh aap ne hamare janwaroon ko jo paani pilaya hai us ki ujrat dain.  Jab  (Moosa  علیہ السلام)  un kay paas pohnche aur un say apna sara haal bayan kaya to woh kehne lage:  Ab nah daro!  Tum ne zaalim Qoum say nijaat payi.  Un dono mein say aik ne kaha:  Abaa ji!  Aap inhain mazdoori par rakh lijiye kiyu keh jinhain aap ujrat par rakhain,  Un mein say behtar woh hai jo mazboot aur amanatdaar ho.  Us buzrig ne kaha:  Mein apni in dono ladkiyun mein say aik ko aap kay nikah mein dena chahta hoon is  (mehar)  par keh aap aath  (8)  saal tak mera kaam kaaj karain.  Haan!  Agar aap das saal poore karain to yeh aap ki taraf say  (Bator-e-Ahsaan)  hai,  Mein yeh hargiz nahi chahta keh aap ko kisi mushaqqat mein daloon,  Allah ko manzoor hai to aage chal kar aap mujhe bhala aadmi payain ge.  Moosa  ne kaha:  Khair!  To yeh baat mere aur aap kay darmiyaan pukhta ho gayi.  Mein in dono muddatoon mein say jisay poora karoon,  Mujh par koi ziyadti nah ho.  Ham yeh jo kuch keh rahe hain,  Us par Allah  (gawah aur)  karsaaz hai. “   (Al Qasas:  28/25-28) 

Jab Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  saaye mein bethe aur farmaya: رَبِّ اِنِّىْ لِمَآ اَنْزَلْتَ اِلَيَّ مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَقِيْرٌ    “ Aey parwardigaar!  Tu jo kuch bhalai meri taraf say utare,  Mein us ka mohtaaj hoon. “  To un khawateen ne yeh baat sun li.  Jab woh walid kay paas pohnchain to unhain itni jaldi wapis aajane par ta’jub howa.  Unhon ne Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ka pesh aamdah waqea bayan kaya.  Walid ne aik ko hukum diya keh jaa kar un ko bula laye.  فَجَاۗءَتْهُ اِحْدٰىهُمَا تَمْشِيْ عَلَي اسْـتِحْيَاۗءٍ    “ To un dono auratoon mein say aik,  Shareef zadiyun ki tarah,  Sharam-o-Hayya say chalti howi aayi:  Kehne lagi اِنَّ اَبِيْ يَدْعُوْكَ لِيَجْزِيَكَ اَجْرَ مَا سَقَيْتَ لَنَا   “ Mere walid sahib aap ko bula rahe hain taakeh aap ne hamare janwaroon ko jo paani pilaya hai,  Us ki ujrat dain. “ 

Us ne wazih tor par wajah bayan kar di taakeh us ki baat say koi galat fahmi ya Shak-o-Shuba peda nah ho.  Yeh bhi us khatoon ki hayya aur paak damni ka mazhar hai.  فَلَمَّا جَاۗءَهٗ وَقَصَّ عَلَيْهِ الْقَصَصَ   “ Jab  (Hazrat Moosa  علیہ السلام)  un kay paas pohnche aur un say apna haal bayan kaya. “  Aur bataya keh Misar kay baadshaah Firaon kay dar say apna watan,  Misar chod kar nikle hain.  To woh buzrig kehne lage:  لَا تَخَفْ ڣ نَجَوْتَ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ الظّٰلِمِيْنَ “ Ab nah dar!  Tu ne zaalim Qoum say nijaat payi. “  Yaani ab un kay dairah ikhtiyaar say bahir aa gaye hain kiyu keh ab aap un ki saltanat ki hudood mein nahi. 

Buzrig ne aap ki mehmaan nawazi ki aur Izzat-o-Ahtiraam say rakha aur aap ka waqea sun kar khush khabri di keh aap un say nijaat paa chuke hain.  Tab aik ladki ne apne walid say kaha:  يٰٓاَبَتِ اسْتَاْجِرْهُ “ Abaa ji!  Aap unhain mazdoori par rakh lijiye. “  Taakeh woh aap ki bakriyaan charayain.  Phir aap ki yeh khoobi bayan ki keh woh taqatwar aur diyanatdaar hain. 

Hazrat Umar,  Hazrat Abdullah bin Abbas  (رضی اللہ عنھما)  aur deegar Ulamaa say riwayat hai keh jab us ne yeh baat kahi to us kay walid ne poocha:  “ Tujhe is ki Quwwat-o-Amanat ki kaya khabar?”  Us ne kaha:  “ Jo bhaari pathar das aadmi uthate hain,  Unhon ne akele hi utha liya  (is say mujhe in ki taqat ka andaza howa)  aur jab mein unhain le kar aa rahi thi to mein aage chal rahi thi.  Unhon ne kaha:  “ Mere peeche chalo,  Jab rasta mudna ho to mujhe rasta batane kay liye us taraf kankari phenk dena. “   (Tafseer Ibn-e-Kaseer:  6/206,  Tafseer surah Al Qasas,  Ayat:  25-28) 

Jab Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  un kay ghar pohnche to us buzrig ne kaha:  اِنِّىْٓ اُرِيْدُ اَنْ اُنْكِحَكَ اِحْدَى ابْنَـتَيَّ هٰتَيْنِ عَلٰٓي اَنْ تَاْجُرَنِيْ ثَمٰـنِيَ حِجَجٍ  ۚ فَاِنْ اَتْمَمْتَ عَشْرًا فَمِنْ عِنْدِكَ  ۚ وَمَآ اُرِيْدُ اَنْ اَشُقَّ عَلَيْكَ  ۭ سَتَجِدُنِيْٓ اِنْ شَاۗءَ اللّٰهُ مِنَ الصّٰلِحِيْنَ “ Mein apni in dono ladkiyun mein say aik ko aap kay nikah mein dena chahta hoon is  (mehr)  par keh aap aath saal tak mera kaam kaaj karain.  Haan agar aap das saal poore karain to yeh aap ki taraf say  (Bator-e-Ahsaan)  hai,  Mein yeh hargiz nahi chahta keh aap ko kisi mushaqqat mein daloon.  Allah ko manzoor hai to aap mujhe bhala aadmi payain ge. “  

Baaz Ulamaa ne is waqea say istidlaal karte howe kaha hai keh roti kapde par mazdoori karna durst hai jaise keh maroof riwaaj ho. 

Is kay baad Allah Ta’ala ne farmaya:  قَالَ ذٰلِكَ بَيْنِيْ وَبَيْنَكَ  ۭ اَيَّمَا الْاَجَلَيْنِ قَضَيْتُ فَلَا عُدْوَانَ عَلَيَّ  ۭ وَاللّٰهُ عَلٰي مَا نَقُوْلُ وَكِيْلٌ “ Moosa  ne kaha:  Yeh baat mere aur aap kay darmiyaan pukhta ho gayi.  Mein in dono muddatoon mein say jisay poora karoon,  Mujh par koi ziyadti nah ho.  Ham yeh jo kuch keh rahe hain us par Allah  (gawah aur)  karsaaz hai. “  Yaani Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ne apne susar say farmaya:  “ Aap ne jo baat kahi woh durust hai.  Mein jonsi muddat poori karoon,  Mujhe us ka haq hoga.  Is silsile mein mujh par koi ziyadti nahi ki jaye gi.  Hamari mufahamat par Allah gawah hai jo sab kuch sun raha hai.  Taham Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ne zayada muddat poori ki,  Yaani poore das saal un ki khidmat ki. 

Hazrat SAeyed bin Jubair  (رحمہ اللہ)  say riwayat hai,  Unhon ne farmaya:  Mujh say Hera kay aik yahoodi ne poocha Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ne dono mein say kon si muddat poori kit hi? Mein ne kaha:  “ Mujhe to maloom nahi,  Albatta arab kay bade aalim ki khidmat mein haazir ho kar un say daryaft karoon ga. “  To mein Hazrat Abdullah bin Abbas  (رضی اللہ عنھما)  ki khidmat mein haazir howa aur un say yeh masla daryaaft kaya.  Unhon ne farmaya:  “ Aap ne zayada aur behtar muddat poori kit hi.  Allah ka Rasool jab koi baat keh de to usay poori karta hai. “   (Sahih Bukhari,  Al Shahadat,  Baab,  Hadith:  2684) 


Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  Kouh-e-Toor Par


Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ne un kay paas muqarrarah muddat poori ki aur phir apni zaoja mohtarma ko sath le kar Misar ki taraf rawana howe to raste mein Kaleemullah hone ka sharf haasil howa.  Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai: 

 

فَلَمَّا قَضٰى مُوْسَى الْاَجَلَ وَسَارَ بِاَهْلِهٖٓ اٰنَسَ مِنْ جَانِبِ الطُّوْرِ نَارًا  ۚ قَالَ لِاَهْلِهِ امْكُثُوْٓا اِنِّىْٓ اٰنَسْتُ نَارًا لَّعَلِّيْٓ اٰتِيْكُمْ مِّنْهَا بِخَبَرٍ اَوْ جَذْوَةٍ مِّنَ النَّارِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَصْطَلُوْنَ   29؀ فَلَمَّآ اَتٰىهَا نُوْدِيَ مِنْ شَا۸ الْوَادِ الْاَيْمَنِ فِي الْبُقْعَةِ الْمُبٰرَكَةِ مِنَ الشَّجَرَةِ اَنْ يّٰمُـوْسٰٓي اِنِّىْٓ اَنَا اللّٰهُ رَبُّ الْعٰلَمِيْنَ    30؀ۙ وَاَنْ اَلْقِ عَصَاكَ  ۭ فَلَمَّا رَاٰهَا تَهْتَزُّ كَاَنَّهَا جَاۗنٌّ وَّلّٰى مُدْبِرًا وَّلَمْ يُعَقِّبْ  ۭ يٰمُوْسٰٓي اَقْبِلْ وَلَا تَخَفْ  ۣ اِنَّكَ مِنَ الْاٰمِنِيْنَ    31؀ اُسْلُكْ يَدَكَ فِيْ جَيْبِكَ تَخْــرُجْ بَيْضَاۗءَ مِنْ غَيْرِ سُوْۗءٍ ۡ وَّاضْمُمْ اِلَيْكَ جَنَاحَكَ مِنَ الرَّهْبِ فَذٰنِكَ بُرْهَانٰنِ مِنْ رَّبِّكَ اِلٰى فِرْعَوْنَ وَمَلَا۟ىِٕهٖ  ۭ اِنَّهُمْ كَانُوْا قَوْمًا فٰسِقِيْنَ    32؀

 

“ Jab Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ne muddat poori kar li aur apne ghar waloon ko le kar chale to Koh-e-Toor ki taraf aag dekhi.  Apni biwi say kehne lage:  Thehro!  Mein ne aag dekhi hai buhut mumkin hai keh mein wahan say koi khabar laaon ya aag ka koi angaara laaon taakeh tum saink lo.  Pas jab wahan pohnche to us ba barkat zameen kay maidan kay dayain kinaare kay darakht mein say unhain aawaz di gayi keh Aey Moosa !  Yaqeenan mein hi Allah hoon,  Sare jahano ka parwardigaar.  Aur yeh  (bhi aawaz aai)  keh apna Asaa phaink de.  Phir jab usay dekha keh woh saanp ki tarah phanphana raha hai to peeth phair kar wapis ho gaye aur mud kar rukh bhi nah kaya.   (Ham ne kaha:  )  Aey Moosa !  Aage aa,  Dar mat,  Yaqeenan tu  (chamakta howa)  nikle ga.  Aur khouf say  (bachne kay liye)  apne bazu apni taraf mila le,  Pas yeh dono Mujize tere liye tere Rabb ki taraf say hain,  Firaon aur us ki jama’at ki taraf’yaqeenan woh sab kay sab nafarmaan log hain. “   (Al Qasas:  28/29-32) 

Jab Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ne das saal ki muddat poori kar li to apne ghar waloon samait wapis Misar ki taraf rawana howe.  Raste mein raat ho gayi,  Raat tareek aur sard thi,  Woh rasta bhool kar maroof raah say hat gaye.  In halaat mein apko Toor ka daman mein aag roshan nazar aai.  Aap apne ghar waloon say kehne lage:  امْكُثُوْٓا اِنِّىْٓ اٰنَسْتُ نَارًا  “ Thehro!  Mein ne aag dekhi hai”  Maloom hota hai keh yeh aag sirf aap ko nazar aai thi,  Aap kay Ahl ko nahi,  Kiyu keh yeh asal mein noor tha jisay har koi nahi dekh sakta.  لَّعَلِّيْٓ اٰتِيْكُمْ مِّنْهَا بِخَبَرٍ  “ Buhut mumkin hai keh mein wahan say koi khabar laaon”  Yaani wahan mujhe jo kuch mile,  Us say rasta pooch loon ya aag ka koi angaara laaon taakeh tum saink lo. “  Maloom howa keh woh raat sard aur tareek thi.  Jaise surah Taha mein Irshad hai: 

 

وَهَلْ اَتٰىكَ حَدِيْثُ مُوْسٰى Ḍ۝ۘ اِذْ رَاٰ نَارًا فَقَالَ لِاَهْلِهِ امْكُـثُوْٓا اِنِّىْٓ اٰنَسْتُ نَارًا لَّعَلِّيْٓ اٰتِيْكُمْ مِّنْهَا بِقَبَسٍ اَوْ اَجِدُ عَلَي النَّارِ هُدًى  10؀

 

“ Kaya aap ko Moosa  ka Qissa maloom hai? Jab us ne aag dekh kar apne ghar waloon say kaha:  Tum zara si dair thehar jao.  Mujhe aag dikhayi di hai.  Buhut mumkin hai keh mein us ka koi aik angara tumhare paas laaon ya aag kay paas rahnumayi muyysar ho. “   (Taha:  20/9-10) 

 

Is say maloom howa keh wahan andhera tha aur woh rasta bhool gaye thay.  Surah Naml mein bhi in baton ka zikar hai.  Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai: 

 

اِذْ قَالَ مُوْسٰي لِاَهْلِهٖٓ اِنِّىْٓ اٰنَسْتُ نَارًا  ۭ سَاٰتِيْكُمْ مِّنْهَا بِخَــبَرٍ اَوْ اٰتِيْكُمْ بِشِهَابٍ قَبَسٍ لَّعَلَّكُمْ تَصْطَلُوْنَ   

 

“ Jab Moosa  ne apne ghar waloon say kaha keh mein ne aag dekhi hai.  Mein wahan say koi khabar le kar ya aag ka koi sulagta howa angara le kar jald tumhare paas aa jaaon ga taakeh tum taap sako. “   (Al Naml:  27/7) 

 

Woh waqAey aik khabar le kar aaye,  Woh kitni azeem khabar thi!  Unhain rahnumayi bhi mili aur kitni Azeem-ul-Shaan thi woh rahnumayi!  Unhon ne wahan say aik be misaal roshni haasil ki thi.  

Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai: 

 

فَلَمَّآ اَتٰىهَا نُوْدِيَ مِنْ شَا۸ الْوَادِ الْاَيْمَنِ فِي الْبُقْعَةِ الْمُبٰرَكَةِ مِنَ الشَّجَرَةِ اَنْ يّٰمُـوْسٰٓي اِنِّىْٓ اَنَا اللّٰهُ رَبُّ الْعٰلَمِيْنَ    30؀ۙ

 

“ Pas jab woh wahan pohnche to us ba barkat zameen kay maidan kay dayain kinare kay darakht mein say unhain aawaz di gayi:  Aey Moosa !  Yaqeenan mein hi Allah hoon,  Sare jahano ka parwardigaar. “    (Al Qasas:  28/30) 

 

Surah Naml mein Irshad hai:  

 

فَلَمَّا جَاۗءَهَا نُوْدِيَ اَنْۢ بُوْرِكَ مَنْ فِي النَّارِ وَمَنْ حَوْلَهَا  ۭ وَسُبْحٰنَ اللّٰهِ رَبِّ الْعٰلَمِيْنَ   Ď۝ 

 

“ Jab wahan pohnche to aawaz di gai keh ba barkat hai woh jo is  (aag)  mein hai aur barkat diya gaya hai woh jo is kay aas paas hai aur paak hai Allah jo tamam jahan waloon ka palne wala hai. “   (Al Naml:  27/8) 

 

Yaani woh jo chahta hai karta hai aur jo faisle chahta hai naafiz karta hai.   (Aey Moosa ! )   (Sun! )  اِنَّهٗٓ اَنَا اللّٰهُ الْعَزِيْزُ الْحَكِيْمُ     “ Baat yeh hai keh mein hi Allah,  Galib,  Hikmat wala hoon. “   (Al Naml:  27/9)  Surah Taha mein Irshad hai: 

 

فَلَمَّآ اَتٰىهَا نُوْدِيَ يٰمُوْسٰى 11۝ۭ اِنِّىْٓ اَنَا رَبُّكَ فَاخْلَعْ نَعْلَيْكَ  ۚ اِنَّكَ بِالْوَادِ الْمُقَدَّسِ طُوًى 12۝ۭ وَاَنَا اخْتَرْتُكَ فَاسْتَمِعْ لِمَا يُوْحٰى 13؀ اِنَّنِيْٓ اَنَا اللّٰهُ لَآ اِلٰهَ اِلَّآ اَنَا فَاعْبُدْنِيْ  ۙ وَاَ قِمِ الصَّلٰوةَ لِذِكْرِيْ 14؁ اِنَّ السَّاعَةَ اٰتِيَةٌ اَكَادُ اُخْفِيْهَا لِتُجْزٰى كُلُّ نَفْسٍۢ بِمَا تَسْعٰي 15؁ فَلَا يَصُدَّنَّكَ عَنْهَا مَنْ لَّا يُؤْمِنُ بِهَا وَاتَّبَعَ هَوٰىهُ فَتَرْدٰى 16؀

 

“ Jab woh wahan pohnche to unhain aawaz di gayi:  Aey Moosa !  Yaqeenan mein hi tera parwardigaar hoon,  Tu apni jotiyaan utaar de kiyu keh tu paak maidan Tuwa mein hai aur mein ne tujhe muntakhab kar liya hai.  Pas tu meri hi ibadat kar aur meri yaad kay liye namaz qaim rakh.  Qayamat yaqeenan aane wali hai jisay mein posheeda rakhna chahta hoon taakeh har shaks ko woh badla diya jaye jo us ne koshish ki ho.  Pas tujhe us  (kay yaqeen)  say koi Aisa shaks nah rok de,  Jo us par iman nah rakhta ho aur apni khawahish kay peechay laga howa ho,  Warna tu halaak ho jaye ga. “   (Taha:  20/11-16) 

Mufassireen farmate hain Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  us aag ki taraf chale jo unhen nazar aai thi jab wahan pohnche to dekha kay aik kantedar darakht mein Aag kay shole nazar aa rahe hain.  Lekin darkhat zayada say zayada sar sabj hota ja raha hai aap ka tajub se wahin thehar gaye woh darakht aap ki dayain taraf pahad kay maghribi pahlu mein tha,  Jaise Irshad hai. 

 

وَمَا كُنْتَ بِجَانِبِ الْغَرْبِيِّ اِذْ قَضَيْنَآ اِلٰى مُوْسَى الْاَمْرَ وَمَا كُنْتَ مِنَ الشّٰهِدِيْنَ 

 

“ Aur Toor kay maghribi jaanib,  Jab keh ham ne Moosa  ko ahkaam ki wahi pohnchai thi,  Nah tu mojood tha aur nah tu dekhne waloon mein say tha. “   (Al Qasas:  28/44) 

Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  jis waadi mein thay us ka naam Tuwa hai.  Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ka chehra qibla  (yaani junoob)  ki taraf tha.  Woh darakht aap kay dayain jaanib maghrib ki simt tha.  Us Muqaddas waadi Tuwa mein Allah Ta’ala ne aap say kalaam kaya.  Pahle joote utarne ka hukum diya,  Us ka maqsad us Muqaddas maqaam ka ahtiraam tha.  Bilkhusoos us Mubarak raat mein to us maqaam ko mazeed taqaddus aur barkat haasil ho gayi thi. “   (Tafseer Ibn-e-Kaseer,  Tafseer surah Al Qasas,  Ayat:  31-32) 

Bible mein likha hai keh roshni is qadar shadeed thi keh Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ko apni nazar khatam ho jaane ka khatra peda ho gaya,  Chunancha aap ne aankho par hath rakh liye. 


Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  Ki Risalat Aur Mujizaat


Allah Ta’ala ne Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ko bataya keh yeh dunya faani hai,  Daimi ghar qayamat ko mile ga jo yaqeenan qaim hone wali hai.  لِتُجْزَىٰ كُلُّ نَفْسٍۭ بِمَا تَسْعَىٰ “ Taakeh har shaks ko badla diya jaye jo us ne koshish ki. “  Yaani neki aur badi ka badla mile ga.  Allah Ta’ala ne aap ko us din kay liye amal karne ki targheeb di aur Aeyse logon say alag rehne ki hidayat farmayi jo apne malik ki nafarmaani karte hain aur apne dil ki khawahish kay peeche chalte hain.  Phir apni qudrat kay izhar kay liye aur apni [Kun Fayakoon] ki shaan dikhane kay liye Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  say farmaya:  وَمَا تِلْكَ بِيَمِيْنِكَ يٰمُوْسٰى ١7؁  (Taha:  20/17)  “ Aey Moosa !  Tere dayain hath mein yeh kaya hai?”  Kaya yeh wahi laathi nahi jo teri dekhi bhaali hai jab say tujhe mili hai? Jawab diya:  قَالَ هِىَ عَصَايَ ۚ اَتَـوَكَّؤُا عَلَيْهَا وَاَهُشُّ بِهَا عَلٰي غَنَمِيْ وَلِيَ فِيْهَا مَاٰرِبُ اُخْرٰى   (Taha:  20/18)  “ Yeh meri laathi hai jis par mein taik lagata hoon aur jis say mein apni bakriyun kay liye pate jhaad liya karta hoon,  Is mein mujhe aur bhi buhut faide hain. “  Yaani yeh wahi laathi hai jisay mein achi tarah pehchanta hoon.  Farmaya:    اَلْقِهَا يٰمُوْسٰى  19؁ فَاَلْقٰىهَا فَاِذَا هِىَ حَيَّةٌ تَسْعٰي 20؀  “ Aey Moosa !  Usay neche daal de,  Chunancha un kay dalte hi woh saanp ban kar dodne lagi. “   (Taha:  20/19-20)  yeh aik azeem mujza tha aur us baat ki qate daleel thi keh aap say kalaam karne wala wahi Allah jo apne amar “ Kun”  say har cheez ko peda karta hai aur usay har kaam ki taqat haasil hai. 

Bible mein mazkoor hai keh aap ne Allah Ta’ala say darkhuwast ki thi keh aap ko Aisi wazih nishani ataa farmayi jaye jis say Ahl-e-Misar kay samne aap ki sadaqat wazih ho jaye.  Tab Allah Ta’ala ne farmaya:  “ Yeh tere hath mein kaya hai”  Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ne farmaya:  “ Yeh meri laathi hai”  Farmaya:  “ Isay zameen par phenk dain. “  Aap ne laathi zameen par phenk di to woh dodne wala saanp ban gayi.  Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  usay dekh kar bhage to Allah Ta’ala ne hukum diya keh hath badha kar is ki dum pakad lain.  Jab aap ne usay achi tarah pakad liya to woh aap kay hath mein phir laathi ban gayi. “   (Khurooj,  Baab:  4,  Fiqra:  2, 3, 4) 

Allah Ta’ala ne dosri ayat mein farmaya hai:  وَاَنْ اَلْقِ عَصَاكَ  ۭ فَلَمَّا رَاٰهَا تَهْتَزُّ كَاَنَّهَا جَاۗنٌّ وَّلّٰى مُدْبِرًا وَّلَمْ يُعَقِّبْ  ۭ  “ Aur yeh keh apna Asaa phenk de.  Phir jab usay dekha keh woh saanp ki tarah phanphana raha hai to pheeth phair kar wapis ho gaye aur mud kar rukh bhi nah kaya. “   (Al Qasas:  28/31)  Yaani woh aik buhut bada saanp ban gayi,  Jis ki jssamat buhut badi thi aur bade bade daant thay.  Is kay bawujood us ki harkat tez raftaar patle saanp ki tarah thi.  Jab Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ne usay dekha to peeth phair kar bhaage,  Kiyu keh insaani fitrat ka yahi taqaza tha aur peeche mud kar nah dekha.  Us waqt Allah Ta’ala ne aawaz de kar farmaya:  يٰمُوْسٰٓي اَقْبِلْ وَلَا تَخَفْ  ۣ اِنَّكَ مِنَ الْاٰمِنِيْنَ “ Aey Moosa !  Aage aa,  Dar mat yaqeenan tu  (har tarah)  aman wala hai. “ 

Jab aap wapis aaye to Allah Ta’ala ne hukum diya:  خُذْهَا وَلَا تَخَفْ  ۪ سَنُعِيْدُهَا سِيْرَتَهَا الْاُوْلٰى “ Be khouf ho kar isay pakad le,  Ham usay us ki pahli Soorat-e- mein doobara le aayain ge. “   (Taha:  20/21)  Kehte hain:  Aap ko sakht khouf mehsoos howa.  Aap ne apna hath qamees ki aasteen mein dala aur kapde mein lapet kar us kay munh kay darmiyaan rakha.  Ahl-e-Kitab kehte hain keh aap ne us ki dum pakad li.  Jab usay achi tarah pakad liya,  To woh pahle ki tarah do shakhoon wala Asaa ban gaya. 

Phir Allah Ta’ala ne aap ko hukum diya keh apna hath gireeban mein daal kar nikalain,  Jab nikala to woh chand ki tarah chamak raha tha.  Yeh safedi phulabadi waghairah kay marz ki waja say nahi thi.   (Bible kay alfaz yeh hain:  “ Phir khudawand ne us say yeh bhi kaha keh tu apna hath apne seene par rakh kar dhaank le.  Us ne apna hath apne seene par rakh kar usay dhaank liya aur jab usay nikal kar dekha to us ka hath kodh say barf ki manand safed tha. “   (khurooj,  Baab:  4,  Fiqra:  6,  Yeh bible kay Musannifeen ki galti hai)  is liye Allah Ta’ala ne farmaya:  اُسْلُكْ يَدَكَ فِيْ جَيْبِكَ تَخْــرُجْ بَيْضَاۗءَ مِنْ غَيْرِ سُوْۗءٍ ۡ وَّاضْمُمْ اِلَيْكَ جَنَاحَكَ مِنَ الرَّهْبِ  “ Apne hath ko apne gireeban mein daal.  Woh safed chamkeela nikle ga bagair kisi Aeyb kay.  Aur khouf say  (bachne kay liye)  apne bazu apni taraf mila le. “   (Al Qasas:  28/32)  kaha jata hai keh is ka matlab yeh hai keh jab tujhe khouf mehsoos ho tu apne dil par hath rakh le,  Tujhe taskeen ho jaye gi. 

 

Surah Naml mein farmaya: 

 

 وَاَدْخِلْ يَدَكَ فِيْ جَيْبِكَ تَخْرُجْ بَيْضَاۗءَ مِنْ غَيْرِ سُوْۗءٍ  ۣ فِيْ تِسْعِ اٰيٰتٍ اِلٰى فِرْعَوْنَ وَقَوْمِهٖ ۭ اِنَّهُمْ كَانُوْا قَوْمًا فٰسِقِيْنَ     

 

“ Aur apna hath apne gireeban mein daal.  Woh safed chamkeela nikle ga bagair kisi Aeyb kay,  Yeh no nishaniyun mein say hai  (in kay sath)  Firaon aur us ki Qoum ki taraf jaa.  Yaqeenan woh nafarmano ka giroh hai. “   (Al Naml:  27/12)  

 

Asaa aur hath kay mujzay ki taraf is ayat mein ishara hai:  فَذٰنِكَ بُرْهَانٰنِ مِنْ رَّبِّكَ اِلٰى فِرْعَوْنَ وَمَلَا۟ىِٕهٖ   “ Pas yeh dono mujzay tere liye tere Rabb ki taraf say hain,  Firaon aur us kay darbariyun ki taraf. “   (Al Qasas:  28/32)   in kay sath saat nishaniyaan aur theen.  Yeh woh no nishaniyaan hain,  Jin ka zikar Allah Ta’ala ne surah Bani IsrAeyel kay aakhir mein kaya hai.  Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai: 

 

وَلَقَدْ اٰتَيْنَا مُوْسٰي تِسْعَ اٰيٰتٍۢ بَيِّنٰتٍ فَسْــــَٔـلْ بَنِيْٓ اِسْرَاۗءِيْلَ اِذْ جَاۗءَهُمْ فَقَالَ لَهٗ فِرْعَوْنُ اِنِّىْ لَاَظُنُّكَ يٰمُوْسٰي مَسْحُوْرًا  ١٠١؁ قَالَ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتَ مَآ اَنْزَلَ هٰٓؤُلَاۗءِ اِلَّا رَبُّ السَّمٰوٰتِ وَالْاَرْضِ بَصَاۗىِٕرَ ۚ وَاِنِّىْ لَاَظُنُّكَ يٰفِرْعَوْنُ مَثْبُوْرًا  ١٠٢؁

 

“ Aur ham ne Moosa  ko no khuli nishaniyaan deen.  So Bani IsrAeyel say daryaaft kar lo.  Jab woh un kay paas aaye to Firaon ne un say kaha keh Aey Moosa  mein khayal karta hoon keh tum par jaadu kaya gaya hai.  Unhon ne kaha keh tum yeh jante ho keh aasmano aur zameen kay parwardigaar kay siwa in ko kisi ne naazil nahi kaya  (aur woh bhi tum logon kay)  samjhane ko.  Aur Aey Firaon!  Mein khayal karta hoon keh tum halaak ho jao ge. “   (Bani IsrAeyel:  17/101-102) 

 

Surah Al a’raf mein in ki tafseel is tarah mazkoor hai: 

 

وَلَقَدْ اَخَذْنَآ اٰلَ فِرْعَوْنَ بِالسِّنِيْنَ وَنَقْصٍ مِّنَ الثَّمَرٰتِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَذَّكَّرُوْنَ    ١٣٠؁ فَاِذَا جَاۗءَتْهُمُ الْحَسَنَةُ قَالُوْا لَنَا هٰذِهٖ    ۚ وَاِنْ تُصِبْهُمْ سَيِّئَةٌ يَّطَّيَّرُوْا بِمُوْسٰي وَمَنْ مَّعَهٗ  ۭاَلَآ اِنَّمَا طٰۗىِٕرُهُمْ عِنْدَ اللّٰهِ وَلٰكِنَّ اَكْثَرَهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُوْنَ    ١٣١؁ وَقَالُوْا مَهْمَا تَاْتِنَا بِهٖ مِنْ اٰيَةٍ لِّتَسْحَرَنَا بِهَا  ۙ فَمَا نَحْنُ لَكَ بِمُؤْمِنِيْنَ   ١٣٢؁ فَاَرْسَلْنَا عَلَيْهِمُ الطُّوْفَانَ وَالْجَرَادَ وَالْقُمَّلَ وَالضَّفَادِعَ وَالدَّمَ اٰيٰتٍ مُّفَصَّلٰتٍ  فَاسْتَكْبَرُوْا وَكَانُوْاقَوْمًا مُّجْرِمِيْنَ   ١٣٣؁

 

“ Aur ham ne Firaoniyun ko qehtoon aur phaloon kay nuqsaan mein pakda taakeh nasihat haasil karain.  So jab un ko aasaish haasil hoti to kehte keh ham us kay mustahiq hain aur agar sakhti pohnchti to Moosa  aur un kay rafeeqon ki bad shugooni batate.  Dekho un ki bad shugooni Allah kay haan  (muqaddar)  hai lekin un mein say aksar nahi jante.  Aur kehne lage keh tum hamare paas  (khawah)  koi bhi nishani le aao taakeh us say ham par jaadu karo,  Magar ham tum par iman lane wale nahi.  So ham ne un par tufaan aur tidiyaan aur juain aur mendak aur khoon,  Kitni khuli howi nishaniyaan bhaijeen magar woh takabbur hi karte rahe aur woh log thay hi mujrim . “   (Al A’raf:  7/130-133) 

Yeh no nishaniyaan das ahkaam say mukhtalif hain.  Baaz logon ne in dono mamilaat ko khalat malat kar diya hai jab keh yeh alag alag hain. 


Firaon ko dawat ka hukum aur Moosa   (علیہ السلام)   ki iltija:  


Baharhaal jab Allah Ta’ala ne Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ko Firaon kay paas jane ka hukum diya to Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ne kaha: 

 

قَالَ رَبِّ اِنِّىْ قَتَلْتُ مِنْهُمْ نَفْسًا فَاَخَافُ اَنْ يَّقْتُلُوْنِ   33؀ وَاَخِيْ هٰرُوْنُ هُوَ اَفْصَحُ مِنِّيْ لِسَانًا فَاَرْسِلْهُ مَعِيَ رِدْاً يُّصَدِّقُنِيْٓ  ۡ اِنِّىْٓ اَخَافُ اَنْ يُّكَذِّبُوْنِ   34؀ قَالَ سَنَشُدُّ عَضُدَكَ بِاَخِيْكَ وَنَجْعَلُ لَكُمَا سُلْطٰنًا فَلَا يَصِلُوْنَ اِلَيْكُمَا ڔبِاٰيٰتِنَآ ڔ اَنْتُمَا وَمَنِ اتَّبَعَكُمَا الْغٰلِبُوْنَ    35؀

 

 “ Aey parwardigaar!  In mein say aik shaks mere hath say qatal ho chuka hai,  So mujhe khouf hai keh woh  (kahin)  mujh ko maar nah dalain aur Haroon  (jo)  mera bhai  (hai)  us ki zuban mujh say zayada faseeh hai,  Lihaza us ko mere sath madad gaar bana kar bhaij keh meri tasdeeq kare,  Mujhe khouf hai keh woh log meri takzeeb karain ge.   (Allah ne)  farmaya ham tumhare bhai say tumhare bazu ko mazboot karain ge aur tum dono ko gulba dain ge.  So hamari nishaniyun kay sabab woh tum tak pohanch nah sakain ge  (aur)  tum aur  jinhon ne tumhari perwi ki,  Galib raho ge. “   (Al Qasas:  28/33-35)  

In aayat mein Allah Ta’ala ne Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ka waqea bayan kaya hai keh Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  kay hath say jab aik Qibti qatal ho gaya to aap Firaon kay zulm say bachne kay liye Misar say nikal gaye thay.  Allah Ta’ala ne aap ko isi dushman kay paas jane ka hukum diya to aap ne farmaya:  رَبِّ اِنِّىْ قَتَلْتُ مِنْهُمْ نَفْسًا فَاَخَافُ اَنْ يَّقْتُلُوْنِ   33؀ وَاَخِيْ هٰرُوْنُ هُوَ اَفْصَحُ مِنِّيْ لِسَانًا فَاَرْسِلْهُ مَعِيَ رِدْاً يُّصَدِّقُنِيْٓ  ۡ اِنِّىْٓ اَخَافُ اَنْ يُّكَذِّبُوْنِ    “ Parwardigaar!  Mein ne un ka aik aadmi qatal kar diya tha,  Ab mujhe andesha hai keh woh mujhe bhi qatal kar dalain.  Aur mera bhai Haroon mujh say buhut zayada faseeh zuban wala hai,  To usay bhi mera madadgaar bana kar mere sath bhaij de.  Mujhe to khouf hai keh woh sab mujhe jhutla dain ge. “  Yaani usay mera madadgaar aur wazeer muqarrar farma de taakeh tera paigham un logon tak pohnchne mein woh meri madad kare,  Is liye keh woh meri nisbat zayada Fasahat-o-Balagat say baat kar sakta hai.  Allah Ta’ala ne aap ki yeh darkhuwast qubool karte howe farmaya:   سَنَشُدُّ عَضُدَكَ بِاَخِيْكَ وَنَجْعَلُ لَكُمَا سُلْطٰنًا فَلَا يَصِلُوْنَ اِلَيْكُمَا  “ Ham tere bhai kay sath tera bazu mazboot kar dain ge aur tum dono ko galba dain ge.  Firaoni tum tak pohnch hi nah sakain ge.   (Ba sabab hamari nishaniyun kay)  yaani chunkeh tum hamari aayaat par amal karte ho is liye woh tumhain koi nuqsan nahi pohncha sakain ge ya yeh matlab hai keh hamari aayaat ki barkat say.  اَنْتُمَا وَمَنِ اتَّبَعَكُمَا الْغٰلِبُوْنَ  “ Tum dono aur tumhari ittba’a karne wale he gaalib rahain ge. “  Surah Taha mein Irshad hai keh Allah Ta’ala ne farmaya: 

 

اِذْهَبْ اِلٰى فِرْعَوْنَ اِنَّهٗ طَغٰي 24؀ۧ قَالَ رَبِّ اشْرَحْ لِيْ صَدْرِيْ 25؀ۙ وَيَسِّرْ لِيْٓ اَمْرِيْ 26؀ۙ وَاحْلُلْ عُقْدَةً مِّنْ لِّسَانِيْ 27؀ۙ يَفْقَـــهُوْا قَوْلِيْ 28؀۠

 

“ Tum Firaon kay paas jao  (keh)  woh sarkash ho raha hai.  Kaha:  Mere parwardigaar!   (is kaam kay liye)  mera seena khol de aur mera kaam aasan kar de aur meri zuban ki girah khol de taakeh woh meri baat samjh lain.   (Taha:  20/24-28) 

 

Aap ki zuban mein kuch lukant reh gai thi.  Isi waja say Firaon ne Bazam-e-khuwaish Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  kay is Aeyb ka zikar kaya tha:    وَلَا يَكَادُ يُبِينُ  “ Aur saaf bol bhi nahi sakta. “  Yaani apne maa fil zameer ka izhar nahi kar sakta. 

 

Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ne mazeed iltija ki: 

 

وَاجْعَلْ لِّيْ وَزِيْرًا مِّنْ اَهْلِيْ 29؀ۙ هٰرُوْنَ اَخِي 30؀ۙ اشْدُدْ بِهٖٓ اَزْرِيْ 31؀ۙ وَاَشْرِكْهُ فِيْٓ اَمْرِيْ 32؀ۙ كَيْ نُسَبِّحَكَ كَثِيْرًا  33؀ۙ وَّنَذْكُرَكَ كَثِيْرًا 34؀ۭ اِنَّكَ كُنْتَ بِنَا بَصِيْرًا 35؁ قَالَ قَدْ اُوْتِيْتَ سُؤْلَكَ يٰمُوْسٰى  36؁

 

“ Mera wazeer  (muawin)  mere kunbe mein say kar de yaani mere bhai Haroon ko us kay zari’ye meri quwwat badha de aur usay mera shareek kaar kar de taakeh ham dono ba kasrat teri tasbeeh bayan karain aur ba kasrat tujhe yaad karain.  Be shak tu hamein dekhne wala hai.  Allah Ta’ala ne farmaya:  Moosa !  Tere tamam sawalaat pore kar diye gaye. “   (Taha:  20/29-36)  Yaani ham ne aap ki saari duyain qubool kar leen aur jo jo kuch aap ne maanga,  Ham ne de diya.  Is say maloom hota hai keh Allah Ta’ala kay haan aap ka maqaam buhut buland tha.  Aap ne apne bhai kay haq mein nubuwwat ki dua farmayi.  Allah Ta’ala ne un ko Nubuwwat ataa farma di.  Allah Ta’ala ne farmaya:  وَكَانَ عِنْدَ اللّٰهِ وَجِيْهًا   “ Aur woh Allah kay nazdeek ba izzat thay. “   (Al Ahzaab:  33/69)  Aur farmaya:  وَوَهَبْنَا لَهٗ مِنْ رَّحْمَتِنَآ اَخَاهُ هٰرُوْنَ نَبِيًّا “ Aur apni khaas mehir baani say unkay bhai Haroon ko nabi bana kar unhain ataa farmaya”   (Maryam:  19/53)  

kuch log hajj ki adaigi kay liye safar kar rahe thay.  Raste mein Umm-ul-Momineen Hazrat Aisha  (رضی اللہ عنھا)  ne suna keh aik aadmi apne sathiyun say keh raha hai:  “ Kon say bhai ne apne bhai par sab sab say bada ahsaan kaya?”  Woh log khamosh rahe.   (Jawab nah de sake)  Umm-ul- Momineen  (رضی اللہ عنھا)  ne apne mahal kay qareeb kay afraad ko  (Is sawal ka jawab batate howe)  farmaya:  “ Who Moosa  bin Imran thay jinho ne apne bhai Haroon  (علیہ السلام)  kay haq mein dua ki to un ki taraf bhi wahi naazil hone lagi. “   (Tafseer Ibn-e-Kaseer,  Tafseer surah Taha,  Ayat:  29-32)  Allah Ta’ala ne farmaya وَوَهَبْنَا لَهٗ مِنْ رَّحْمَتِنَآ اَخَاهُ هٰرُوْنَ نَبِيًّا “ Ham ne apni khas mehirbaani say un kay bhai Haroon ko Nabi bana kar unhain ataa farma diya. “ 


Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  Firaon Kay Darbaar Mein


Moosa  aur Haroon  (علیھا السلام)  Firaon kay darbaar mein pohnch kar usay Dawat-e-Tuheed dete hain aur Bani IsrAeyel par Zulm-o-Sitam band karne ka mashwara dete hain jab keh Firaon haqarat say yeh baat maan’ne say inkar kar deta hai.  Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai: 

 

وَاِذْ نَادٰي رَبُّكَ مُوْسٰٓي اَنِ ائْتِ الْقَوْمَ الظّٰلِمِيْنَ     10۝ۙ قَوْمَ فِرْعَوْنَ  ۭ اَلَا يَتَّقُوْنَ     11؀ قَالَ رَبِّ اِنِّىْٓ اَخَافُ اَنْ يُّكَذِّبُوْنِ    12۝ۭ وَيَضِيْقُ صَدْرِيْ وَلَا يَنْطَلِقُ لِسَانِيْ فَاَرْسِلْ اِلٰى هٰرُوْنَ    13؀ وَلَهُمْ عَلَيَّ ذَنْۢبٌ فَاَخَافُ اَنْ يَّقْتُلُوْنِ    14۝ۚ قَالَ كَلَّا  ۚ فَاذْهَبَا بِاٰيٰتِنَآ اِنَّا مَعَكُمْ مُّسْتَمِعُوْنَ    15؀ فَاْتِيَا فِرْعَوْنَ فَقُوْلَآ اِنَّا رَسُوْلُ رَبِّ الْعٰلَمِيْنَ    16۝ۙ اَنْ اَرْسِلْ مَعَنَا بَنِيْٓ اِسْرَاۗءِيْلَ    17۝ۭ قَالَ اَلَمْ نُرَبِّكَ فِيْنَا وَلِيْدًا وَّلَبِثْتَ فِيْنَا مِنْ عُمُرِكَ سِـنِيْنَ    18۝ۙ وَفَعَلْتَ فَعْلَتَكَ الَّتِيْ فَعَلْتَ وَاَنْتَ مِنَ الْكٰفِرِيْنَ    19؀

 

“ Aur jab aap kay Rabb ne Moosa  ko aawaz di keh zaalim Qoum kay paas jaa,  Qoum-e-Firaon kay paas.  Kaya woh parhaizgaari ikhtiyaar nah karain ge? Moosa  ne kaha:  Mere parwardigaar!  Mujhe to khouf hai keh woh mujhe jhutlayain ge aur mera seena tang ho raha hai,  Meri zabaan chal nahi rahi,  Pas tu  Haroon ki taraf bhi  (wahi)  bhaij,  Aur mere zimme un ka aik qusoor bhi hai,  Mujhe dar hai keh kahin woh mujhe maar nah dalain.  Baari Ta’ala ne farmaya:  Hargiz Aisa nah hoga!  Tum dono hamari nishaniyaan le kar jao,  Ham khud sun’ne wale hain,  Tumhare sath hain.  Tum dono Firaon kay paas jaa kar kaho:  “ Ham bila shuba Rabb-ul-Aalmeen kay bhaije howe hain keh tu hamare sath Bani IsrAeyel ko rawana kar de.  Firaon ne kaha:  Kaya ham ne tujhe tere bachpan mein apne haan nahi pala tha? Aur tu ne apni umar kay buhut say saal ham mein nahi guzare? Phir tu apna woh kaam kar gaya jo kar gaya aur tu nashukron mein say hai. “   (Al Shu’ra:  26/10-19) 

In aayat ka mafhoom yeh hai keh Allah Ta’ala ne Moosa  aur Haroon  (علیھا السلام)  ko hukum diya keh Firaon kay paas jaa kar usay Tuheed ka paigham dain keh woh sirf akele Allah ki ibadat kare jis ka koi shareek nahi aur Bani IsrAeyel ko apne qabze aur tasallut say aazad kare.  Woh jahan chahain jaa kar apne Rabb ki ibadat karain aur us ki Tuheed par kaar band rehte howe us say Dua-o-Iltija mein mashghol ho jayain.  Firaon par Fakhar-o-Takabbur kay jazbaat galib aa gaye.  Us ne Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ko tahqeer ki nazar say dekhte howe kaha:  “ Kaya tu wahi nahi jisay ham ne apne ghar mein pala aur taweel arse tak tujh say Husun-e-Sulook karte howe inaamaat ki barish kiye rakhi?” 

Is say maloom hota hai keh jis Firaon kay paas say aap farar howe thay,  Usi ki taraf nabi bana kar bhaije gaye,  Is kay baraks Ahl-e-Kitab kehte hain keh aap jis Firaon kay dour mein Misar say nikal kar Madyan tashreef le gaye thay,  Woh aap kay Madyan mein muqeem hone kay doran mein mar gaya tha.  Aur nubuwwat milne kay baad jis kay paas gaye woh aur Firaon tha.   (Bible ki kitab khurooj,  Baab:  2,  Fiqra:  23 mein us Firaon kay marne ka zikar hai jis kay Dour-e-Kukumat mein Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  peda howe thay aur Baab:  3 mein Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ko nubuwwat milne ka zikar hai) 

 وَفَعَلْتَ فَعْلَتَكَ الَّتِيْ فَعَلْتَ وَاَنْتَ مِنَ الْكٰفِرِيْنَ    19؀ “ Phir tu apna woh kaam kar gaya jo kar gaya aur tu nashukron mein say hai. “  Yaani tu ne Qibti aadmi ko qatal kiya aur hamare paas say bhaag gaya aur hamare ahsaanaat ka munkar howa.  Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ne jawab diya:   فَعَلْتُهَآ اِذًا وَّاَنَا مِنَ الضَّاۗلِّيْنَ “ Mein ne yeh kaam us waqt kaya tha jab mein raah bhole howe logon mein say tha. “   (Al Shu’ra:  26/20)  Yaani us waqt mujh par wahi naazil nahi howi thi.  فَفَرَرْتُ مِنْكُمْ لَمَّا خِفْتُكُمْ فَوَهَبَ لِيْ رَبِّيْ حُكْمًا وَّجَعَلَنِيْ مِنَ الْمُرْسَلِيْنَ  “ Phir tum say khouf kha kar mein tum mein say bhaag gaya.  Phir mujhe mere Rabb ne hukum (-o-ilm)  ataa farmaya aur mujhe apne paighambaron mein say kar diya. “   (Al Shu’ra:  26/21) 

Phir Firaon ne aap par parwarish aur Husun-e-Sulook ka jo ahsaan jatlaya tha,  Us ka jawab dete howe aap ne farmaya:   وَتِلْكَ نِعْمَةٌ تَمُنُّهَا عَلَيَّ اَنْ عَبَّدْتَّ بَنِيْٓ اِسْرَاۗءِيْلَ      “ Mujh par tera kaya yahi woh ahsaan hai jisay tu jata raha hai keh tu ne Bani IsrAeyel ko ghulam bana rakha hai?”   (Al Shu’ra:  26/22)  Yaani tu ne mujh aik fard par jo ahsaan kaya hai,  Jaya tu usay apne us zulum kay muqabalay mein us ka zikar kar sakta hai keh tu ne aik poori Qoum ko ghulam bana kar apni khidmat mein laga rakha hai?

Allah Ta’ala ne surah Al’Shura ki mundarja bala aayaat mein Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  aur Firaon ka mukalamah bayan farmaya hai. 

 

Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai: 

 

قَالَ فِرْعَوْنُ وَمَا رَبُّ الْعٰلَمِيْنَ      23؀ قَالَ رَبُّ السَّمٰوٰتِ وَالْاَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا  ۭ اِنْ كُنْتُمْ مُّوْقِنِيْنَ     24؀ قَالَ لِمَنْ حَوْلَهٗٓ اَلَا تَسْتَمِعُوْنَ    25؀ قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ وَرَبُّ اٰبَاۗىِٕكُمُ الْاَوَّلِيْنَ    26؀ قَالَ اِنَّ رَسُوْلَكُمُ الَّذِيْٓ اُرْسِلَ اِلَيْكُمْ لَمَجْنُوْنٌ    27؀ قَالَ رَبُّ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا  ۭاِنْ كُنْتُمْ تَعْقِلُوْنَ    28؀

 

“ Firaon ne kaha : Rabb-ul-Aalmeen kaya hota hai? Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ne farmaya:  Woh aasmano aur zameen aur un kay darmiyaan ki tamam cheezon ka Rabb hai,  Agar tum yaqeen rakhne wale ho,  Firaon ne apne ird gird waloon say kaha:  Kaya tum sun nahi rahe? Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ne farmaya:  Woh tumhara aur tumhare agle baap dada ka parwardigaar hai.  Firaon ne kaha  (logo! )  Tumhara yeh Rasool jo tumhari taraf bhaija gaya hai,  Yeh to yaqeenan deewana hai.  Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ne farmaya:  Wahi Mashriq-o-Maghrib ka aur un kay darmiyaan ki tamam cheezon ka Rabb hai,  Agar tum aqal rakhte ho. “   (Al Shu’ra:  26/23-28) 

In aayaat mein Allah Ta’ala ne Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  aur Firaon kay darmiyaan hone wala mukalama aur munazara bayan farmaya hai aur Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ki aqli aur hissi daleel ka zikar kiya hai jo aap ne Firaon ko pesh ki. 

Firaon Allah Tabarak-o-Ta’ala kay wujood ka inkar karta tha aur dawa karta tha keh woh khud mabood  hai,  Chunancha us ne sab ko jama kar kay ailaan kaya.   أَنَا۠ رَبُّكُمُ ٱلْأَعْلَىٰ  “ Tum sab ka sab say Buland-o-Bala Rabb mein hi hoon. “  (Al Nazi’at:  79/24)  dosre maqaam par is tarah say is baat ko bayan kaya:  يٰٓاَيُّهَا الْمَلَاُ مَا عَلِمْتُ لَكُمْ مِّنْ اِلٰهٍ غَيْرِيْ “ Aey darbariyun!  Mein to apne siwa kisi ko tumhara mabood nahi jaanta. “   (Al Qasas:  28/38) 

Woh mahaz hat dharmi ki bunyaad par yeh baat keh raha tha halan keh usay maloom tha keh woh aik banda hai,  Jo kisi aur kay sayya Rabobiyat mein hai aur Allah he khaliq aur sacha mabood hai.  Jaisa keh Allah Ta’ala ne farmaya: 

 

وَجَحَدُوْا بِهَا وَاسْتَيْقَنَتْهَآ اَنْفُسُهُمْ ظُلْمًا وَّعُلُوًّا  ۭ فَانْظُرْ كَيْفَ كَانَ عَاقِبَةُ الْمُفْسِدِيْنَ    14۝ۧ

 

“ Unhon ne sirf zulum aur takabbur ki bina par inkaar kar diya,  Halan keh un kay dil yaqeen kar chuke thay.  Pas dekh lijiye un fitna pardaaz logon ka anjaam kesa howa?”   (Al Naml:  27/14) 

Isi wajah say us ne Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ki nubuwwat ka inkaar karte howe aur yeh izhar karne kay liye keh aap ko maboos farmane wale kisi Rabb ka koi wujood nahi,  Yeh kaha:  مَا رَبُّ الْعٰلَمِيْنَ “ Rabb-ul-Aalmeen kaya hota hai?”  Kiyu keh Moosa  aur Haroon  (علیھا السلام)  ne farmaya tha:  إِنَّا رَسُولُ رَبِّ ٱلْعَـٰلَمِينَ “ Ham bila shuba Rabb-ul-Aalmeen kay bhaije howe hain”  Goya woh keh raha tha keh woh Rabb-ul-Aalmeen kon hai jis kay bare mein tumhara dawaa hai keh us ne tumhain Rasool bana kar bhaija hai? Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ne us kay jawab mein kaha:  رَبُّ السَّمٰوٰتِ وَالْاَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا  ۭ اِنْ كُنْتُمْ مُّوْقِنِيْنَ       “ Woh aasmano aur zameen aur un kay darmiyaan ki tamam cheezon ka Rabb hai,  Agar tum yaqeen rakhne wale ho. “  Yaani jahano ka Rabb woh hai jis ne aasmano aur zameen ko peda kaya hai,  Jo tumhari nazroon kay samne hain,  Aur un kay darmiyaan buhut si makhlooqaat ko peda kaya hai.  Maslan:  Baadal,  Hawayain,  Barish,  Nabataat aur hewaanaat jin kay bare mein har yaqeen rakhne wala janta hai keh yeh khud bakhud wujood mein nahi aa gaye,  Laziman koi unhain wujood bakhshine wala aur peda karne wala hai aur woh Allah Rabb-ul-Aalmeen hai jis kay siwa koi ibadat kay laiq nahi. 

Firaon ne apne wazeeron,  Ameeron aur darbariyun say kaha:  اَلَا تَسْتَمِعُوْنَ “ Kaya tum sun nahi rahe?”  Yaani Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ki bato ka mazaq udate howe kaha:  Kaya tum us ki baat sun rahe ho? Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ne Firaon aur us kay darbariyun ko mukhatab karte howe farmaya:  رَبُّكُمْ وَرَبُّ اٰبَاۗىِٕكُمُ الْاَوَّلِيْنَ     “ Woh tumhara aur tumhare agle baap dada ka parwardigaar hai. “  Matlab yeh hai keh usi ne tumhain aur tum say pahle tumhare Aaba-o-Ajdaad ko peda kaya tha.  Yeh baat har shaks janta hai keh Firaon ne apne aap ko peda nahi kaya,  Nah maan baap ko peda kaya,  Nah woh kisi peda karne wale kay bagair wujood mein aa gaya.  Bal keh usay Allah ne peda kaya hai jo tamam jahanu ka malik hai.  Inhain do nukton ki taraf is farman mein tawajjah dilayi gayi hai:  سَنُرِيْهِمْ اٰيٰتِنَا فِي الْاٰفَاقِ وَفِيْٓ اَنْفُسِهِمْ حَتّٰى يَتَبَيَّنَ لَهُمْ اَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ ۗ “ Anqareeb ham unhain apni nishaniyaan aafaaq  (aalam)  mein bhi dikhayain ge aur khud un ki apni zaat mein bhi,  Yahan tak keh un par khul jaye keh haq yahi hai. “   (Ha Meem:  41/53) 

Is kay bawujood Firaon apni mad hoshi say hosh mein nah aaya aur gumrahi ko tark nah kaya balkeh sarkashi,  Inaad aur kufar par adaa raha.  Us ne kaha:  اِنَّ رَسُوْلَكُمُ الَّذِيْٓ اُرْسِلَ اِلَيْكُمْ لَمَجْنُوْنٌۭ “  (Logo! )  Tumhara yeh Rasool jo tumhari taraf bhaija gaya hai,  Yeh to yaqeenan deewana hai. “  Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ne farmaya:  رَبُّ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا  ۭاِنْ كُنْتُمْ تَعْقِلُوْنَ  “ Wahi Mashriq-o-Maghrib ka aur un kay darmiyaan ki tamam cheezon ka Rabb hai,  Agar tum aqal rakhte ho. “  Yaani yeh chamakte sitare,  Yeh gardish karte aasman usi kay hukum kay paband hain,  Woh Noor-o-Zulamaat ka khaaliq hai,  Zameen-o-Aasman ka maalik hai,  Woh pahlu,  Pichlun ka Rabb hai,  Suraj,  Chaand,  Sitaroon aur sayyaron ka peda karne wala hai,  Usi ne raat ko aur us kay andhaire ko peda kaya,  Usi ne din ko aur us kay ujale ko bhi peda kaya.  Sab usi kay hukum say,  Usi kay qanoon kay mutabiq chal rahe hain,  Apne apne madaar mein teer rahe hain,  Apne apne waqt par tulu aur guroob ho rahe hain,  Wahi Khaaliq-o-Malik hai jo apni makhlooqaat mein jo chahta hai karta hai. 


Firaon ki Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ko dhamki: 


Firaon jab dalail kay maidan mein shikast kha gaya,  Us kay shubhaat ka wazih jawab mil gaya aur us kay paas Inaad aur zid kay siwa inkaar ki koi bunyaad nah rahi to us ne apni badshahat,  Iqtidaar aur ikhtiyaraat ka rob dalna chaha.  Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai: 

 

قَالَ لَىِٕنِ اتَّخَذْتَ اِلٰــهًا غَيْرِيْ لَاَجْعَلَنَّكَ مِنَ الْمَسْجُوْنِيْنَ    29؀ قَالَ اَوَلَوْ جِئْتُكَ بِشَيْءٍ مُّبِيْنٍ    30؀ۚ قَالَ فَاْتِ بِهٖٓ اِنْ كُنْتَ مِنَ الصّٰدِقِيْنَ    31؀ فَاَلْقٰى عَصَاهُ فَاِذَا هِىَ ثُعْبَانٌ مُّبِيْنٌ    32؀ښ وَّنَزَعَ يَدَهٗ فَاِذَا هِىَ بَيْضَاۗءُ لِلنّٰظِرِيْنَ    33؀ۧ

 

“ Firaon kehne laga  (sun le! )  agar tu ne mere siwa kisi aur ko mabood banaya to mein tujhe qaidiyun mein shamil karoon ga.  Moosa  ne kaha:  Agarcha mein tere paas koi khuli cheez le aaon to bhi? Firaon ne kaha:  Agar to sachoon mein hai tu usay pesh kar.  Aap ne usi waqt apni laathi  (zameen par)  daal di,  Jo achanak zabardast azadha ban gayi aur apna hath khench nikala to woh bhi us waqt dekhne waloon ko sufed chamkeela nazar aane laga. “   (Al Shu’ara:  26/29-33) 

Yeh woh do Mojize hain,  jin kay sath Allah ne Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ki madad farmayi,  Yaani Asaa aur Yad-e-Baiza.  Isi maqaam par Allah Ta’ala ne Aisi Kharq-e-Aadat ashiya zahir farmayain jin ko dekh kar aqlain shashdar reh gayin aur aankhain khairah ho gayeen.  Jab aap ne apni laathi zameen par phenki to woh buhut bada khofnaak saanp ban gayi.  Yeh manzar itna dehshat zada karne wala tha keh aik qol kay mutabiq yeh mojizah dekh kar Firaon shadeed khofzada hogaya. 

Isi tarah jab Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ne gireeban mein hath daal kar nikala to woh chaand kay tukde ki tarah chamak raha tha aur us kay noor say aankhain chundhiya rahi theen.  Jab aap ne dobara gireeban mein daal kar nikala to woh aam halat mein wapis aa chuka tha. 

In sab dalail say bhi Firaon ko koi faida nah howa balkeh woh apne kufar par adaa raha.  Us ne in Mojizaat ko jaadu qarar diya aur us ka muqabala jaadu kay zari’ye say karna chaha.  Us ne apne mulk kay un tamam jadugaroon ko jama karne kay liye aadmi bhaij diye jo us ki riayat mein shaamil thay lekin us kay nateeje mein haqq ki haqqaniyat mazeed wazih aur pukhta ho gayi jaise keh tafseel apne maqaam par aaye gi. 

Firaon ko Dalail-o-Mujizaat kay sath Dawat-e-Tuheed:  Allah Ta’ala ne Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ko Firaon ki taraf bhaija keh usay narmi aur dalail kay sath Dawat-e-Haqq pohnchayain.  Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ne ahsan andaaz mein usay tableegh ki magar woh mutakabir kisi tor par nah samjha balkeh apni hat dharma aur dushmani par data raha.  Allah Ta’ala ne farmaya: 

 

فَلَبِثْتَ سِنِيْنَ فِيْٓ اَهْلِ مَدْيَنَ ڏ ثُمَّ جِئْتَ عَلٰي قَدَرٍ يّٰمُوْسٰى 40؀ وَاصْطَنَعْتُكَ لِنَفْسِيْ 41؀ۚ اِذْهَبْ اَنْتَ وَاَخُوْكَ بِاٰيٰتِيْ وَلَا تَنِيَا فِيْ ذِكْرِيْ 42؀ۚ اِذْهَبَآ اِلٰى فِرْعَوْنَ اِنَّهٗ طَغٰى 43؀ښ فَقُوْلَا لَهٗ قَوْلًا لَّيِّنًا لَّعَلَّهٗ يَتَذَكَّرُ اَوْ يَخْشٰى 44؀ قَالَا رَبَّنَآ اِنَّنَا نَخَافُ اَنْ يَّفْرُطَ عَلَيْنَآ اَوْ اَنْ يَّــطْغٰي 45؀ قَالَ لَا تَخَافَآ اِنَّنِيْ مَعَكُمَآ اَسْمَعُ وَاَرٰى 46؁

 

“ Phir to kai saal Madyan kay logon mein thehra raha.  Phir Aey Moosa !  To Taqdeer-e-Ilahi kay mutabiq tu aaya aur mein ne tujhe khaas apni zaat kay liye pasand farma liya.  Ab tu apne bhai samait meri nishaniyaan hamraah liye howe jaa aur  (khabardaar! )  Mere zikar mein susti nah karna.  Tum dono Firaon kay paas jao!  Us ne badi sarkashi ki hai,  So usay narmi say samjhao,  Shayd woh samjh le ya dar jaye.  Dono ne kaha:  Aey hamare Rabb!  Hamein khof hai keh kahin Firaon ham par koi ziyadti nah kare ya apni sarkashi mein badh nah jaye.  Jawab mila:  Tum  (kisi qisam ka)  khof nah karo.  Mein tumhare sath hoon aur suntan dekhta rahoon ga. “   (Taha:  20/40-46) 

Allah Ta’ala ne jis raat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  say kalaam farmaya aur nubuwwat ka mansab ataa farmaya,  Us waqt kalaam karte howe farmaya:  Jab to Firaon kay ghar mein rehta tha,  Mein us waqt bhi teri dekh bhaal,  Hifazat karta tha aur tujhe meri inaayat haasil thi,  Phir mein ne tujhe Misar say nikaal kar Madyan pohncha diya.  Is mein meri mashiyat,  Qudrat aur tadbeer hi kaar farma thi.  To saloon wahan rihaish pazeer raha.  ثُمَّ جِئْتَ عَلٰي قَدَرٍ “ Phir tu taqdeer kay mutabiq aaya. “  Yeh bhi mera hi faisla tha.  وَاصْطَنَعْتُكَ لِنَفْسِيْ  “ Aur mein ne tujhe khaas apni zaat kay liye pasand farma liya. “  Taakeh tujhe apna kalaam ataa farma kar Rasool bana doon. 

اِذْهَبْ اَنْتَ وَاَخُوْكَ بِاٰيٰتِيْ “ Ab tu apne bhai samait meri nishaniyaan hamraah liye howe jaa. “  Aur jab tum dono Firaon kay paas pohnch jao to وَلَا تَنِيَا فِيْ ذِكْرِيْ “ Mere zikar mein susti nah karna. “  Us ki barkat say tumhain Firaon say baat karne mein,  Naseehat karne mein aur dalail pesh karne mein madad haasil hogi. 

Phir Allah Ta’ala ne farmaya:  اِذْهَبَآ اِلٰى فِرْعَوْنَ اِنَّهٗ طَغٰى 43؀ښ فَقُوْلَا لَهٗ قَوْلًا لَّيِّنًا لَّعَلَّهٗ يَتَذَكَّرُ اَوْ يَخْشٰى 44؀ “ Tum dono Firaon kay paas jao!  Us ne badi sarkashi ki hai.  Usay narmi say samjhao.  Shayad woh samjh le ya dar jaaye. “  Is say Allah Ta’ala ka Hilm-o-Karam aur makhlooq par us ki Rafat-o-Rahmat zaahir hoti hai.  Allah Ta’ala ko Firaon ka kufar,  Inaad aur takabbur maloom tha.  Woh us dor ka badtareen insaan tha aur Allah Ta’ala us ki taraf zamane kay afzal tareen insaanu ko bhaij raha tha,  Phir bhi unhain yahi hukum diya keh usay achay tareeqe say aur narmi say tableeg karain aur us say is tarah pesh aayain jis tarah us shaks say baat ki jaati hai jis kay bare mein naseehat qubool karne ki aur khuda khofi ki umeed ho.  Jaise Allah Ta’ala ne Rasool-e-Akram  (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم)  say farmaya: 

 

اُدْعُ اِلٰى سَبِيْلِ رَبِّكَ بِالْحِكْمَةِ وَالْمَوْعِظَةِ الْحَسَنَةِ وَجَادِلْهُمْ بِالَّتِيْ هِىَ اَحْسَنُ

 

“ Apne Rabb ki raah ki taraf logon ko Allah ki wahi aur behtreen naseehat kay sath bulaiye aur un say behtreen tareeqe say guftagu kijiye. “   (Al Nahal:  16/125) 

 

Aur farmaya: 

 

وَلَا تُجَادِلُوْٓا اَهْلَ الْكِتٰبِ اِلَّا بِالَّتِيْ ھِىَ اَحْسَنُ

 

“ Ahl-e-kitab kay sath Behis-o-Mubahissa nah karo,  Magar us tareeqe par jo umdah ho. “   (Al Ankaboot:  29/46) 

 

Hazrat Moosa  aur Hazrat Haroon  (علیھم السلام)  ne kaha:  رَبَّنَآ اِنَّنَا نَخَافُ اَنْ يَّفْرُطَ عَلَيْنَآ اَوْ اَنْ يَّــطْغٰي “ Aey hamara Rabb!  Hamein khof hai keh kahin Firaon ham par koi ziyadti nah kare ya apni sarkashi mein badh nah jaye. “  Is ki wajah yeh thi keh Firaon sarkash,  Jabbaar aur mardood shetan tha.  Mulk-e-Misar kay Toul-o-Arz mein us ki hukumat thi.  Woh bade lashkaron par chalaane wala aur Jaah-o-Jalaal ka maalik.  Is liye bashriyat kay taqaze say unhain khof mehsoos howa kahin woh shuru hi say Zulm-o-Ziyadti ka rawaya ikhtiyaar nah kare.  Allah Ta’ala ne unhain tasalli dete howe farmaya:  لَا تَخَافَآ اِنَّنِيْ مَعَكُمَآ اَسْمَعُ وَاَرٰى “ Tum mutlaqan khof nah karo,  Mein tumhare sath hoon aur sunta dekhta rahoon ga. “  Jaise dosre maqaam par Irshad hai:  إِنَّا مَعَكُم مُّسْتَمِعُونَ  (Al Suaraa:  15/26)  “ Ham khud sun’ne wale tumhare sath hain. “ 

 

Dosre maqaam par Allah Ta’ala ne yun farmaya: 

 

فَاْتِيٰهُ فَقُوْلَآ اِنَّا رَسُوْلَا رَبِّكَ فَاَرْسِلْ مَعَنَا بَنِيْٓ اِسْرَاۗءِ يْلَ ڏ وَلَا تُعَذِّبْهُمْ  ۭ قَدْ جِئْنٰكَ بِاٰيَةٍ مِّنْ رَّبِّكَ  ۭ وَالسَّلٰمُ عَلٰي مَنِ اتَّبَعَ الْهُدٰى 47؀اِنَّا قَدْ اُوْحِيَ اِلَيْنَآ اَنَّ الْعَذَابَ عَلٰي مَنْ كَذَّبَ وَتَوَلّٰى 48؀

 

“ Tum us kay paas jaa kar kaho:  Ham tere parwardigaar kay paighambar hain.  Tu hamare sath Bani Israil ko bhaij de.  Un ki sazayain moqoof kar.  Ham to tere Rabb ki taraf say nishani le kar aaye hain aur salamati usi kay liye hai jo hidayat ka paband ho jaye.  Hamari taraf wahi ki gayi hai keh jo jhutlaye aur rugardaani kare,  Us kay liye azaab hai. “   (Taha:  20/47-48) 

Allah Ta’ala ne Moosa  aur Haroon  (علیھم السلام)  ko hukum diya keh Firaon kay paas aa kar usay Allah ki taraf bulayain aur usay Tuheed ki dawat dain keh woh Allah wahdahu laa shareek ki ibadat kare aur Bani Israil ko Qaid-o-Band say aazad kar kay un kay sath bhaij de aur unhain azaab mein mubtala nah rakhe.  قَدْ جِئْنٰكَ بِاٰيَةٍ مِّنْ رَّبِّكَ   “ Ham tere paas tere Rabb ki taraf say daleel le kar aaye hain. “  Woh azeem daleel Asaa aur Yad-e-Baiza kay Mujizaat hain.  وَالسَّلٰمُ عَلٰي مَنِ اتَّبَعَ الْهُدٰى  “ Aur salamati usi kay liye hai jo hidayat ka paband ho jaye. “  Yeh aik baleeg,  Azeem aur mufeed nukta hai.  Phir dono hazraat ne Firaon ko takzeeb kay bure nateeje say aagaah karte howe farmaya:  اِنَّا قَدْ اُوْحِيَ اِلَيْنَآ اَنَّ الْعَذَابَ عَلٰي مَنْ كَذَّبَ وَتَوَلّٰى   “ Hamari taraf wahi ki gayi hai keh jo jhutlaye aur rugardaani kare,  Us kay liye azaab hai. “  Yaani dil say takzeeb kare aur badan kay sath amal say pahlotahi kare. 


Firaon Par Itamam-e-Hujjat


Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ne Firaon ko kai dalail say dawat di,  Magar us kaafir ne sab ka inkaar kar kay aap ko jadugar qarar diya. 

 

Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai: 

 

قَالَ فَمَنْ رَّبُّكُمَا يٰمُوْسٰى 49؁قَالَ رَبُّنَا الَّذِيْٓ اَعْطٰي كُلَّ شَيْءٍ خَلْقَهٗ ثُمَّ هَدٰى 50؀قَالَ عِلْمُهَا عِنْدَ رَبِّيْ فِيْ كِتٰبٍ ۚ لَا يَضِلُّ رَبِّيْ وَلَا يَنْسَى 52؀ۡالَّذِيْ جَعَلَ لَكُمُ الْاَرْضَ مَهْدًا وَّسَلَكَ لَكُمْ فِيْهَا سُبُلًا وَّ اَنْزَلَ مِنَ السَّمَاۗءِ مَاۗءً  ۭ فَاَخْرَجْنَا بِهٖٓ اَزْوَاجًا مِّنْ نَّبَاتٍ شَتّٰى 53؁كُلُوْا وَارْعَوْا اَنْعَامَكُمْ  ۭ اِنَّ فِيْ ذٰلِكَ لَاٰيٰتٍ لِّاُولِي النُّهٰى54؀ۧمِنْهَا خَلَقْنٰكُمْ وَفِيْهَا نُعِيْدُكُمْ وَمِنْهَا نُخْرِجُكُمْ تَارَةً اُخْرٰى 55؁

 

“ Firaon ne poocha:  Aey Moosa !  Tum dono ka Rabb kon hai? Jawab diya keh hamara Rabb woh hai jis  ne har cheez ko us ki khaas Shakal-o-Surat ataa farmayi,  Phir raah sujha di.  Us ne kaha  (acha!  Yeh to batao)  agle zamane waloon ka kaya haal hona hai? Jawab diya keh un ka ilm mere Rabb kay haan kitab mein mojood hai.  Mera Rabb nah to galti karta hai nah bhoolta hai.  Usi ne tumhare liye zameen ko farsh banaya hai aur us mein tumhare chalne kay liye raste banaye hain aur aasmaan say paani bhi wahi barsata hai phir usi barsaat ki wajah say mukhtalif qisam ki pedawar bhi ham  (Allah)  hi peda karte hain.  Tum khud bhi khao aur apne chopayun ko bhi charao!  Kuch shak nahi keh is mein aqal mandon kay liye buhut si nishaniyaan hain  (zameen)  say ham ne tumhain peda kaya aur usi mein phir wapis lotayain ge aur usi say dobara tum sab ko nikaal khada karain ge. “   (Taha:  20/49-55) 

Allah Ta’ala Firaon kay bare mein bayan farmata hai keh us us ne khaliq ka inkaar karte howe kaha:  فَمَنْ رَّبُّكُمَا يٰمُوْسٰى 49؁قَالَ رَبُّنَا الَّذِيْٓ اَعْطٰي كُلَّ شَيْءٍ خَلْقَهٗ ثُمَّ هَدٰى 50؀ “ Aey Moosa !  Tum dono ka Rabb kon hai?”  Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ne jawab diya:  “ Hamara Rabb woh hai,  Jis ne har cheez ko us ki khas Shakal-o-Soorat-e- ataa farmayi,  Phir raah sujha di. “  Yaani wahi hai jis ne makhlooqaat ko peda farmaya,  Un kay amaal,  Rizq aur umar ka faisla farmaya aur yeh sab kuch Louh-e-Mahfooz mein darj kar liya.  Phir har makhlooq ko woh rasta samjhaya jis kay liye usay peda kaya tha,  Chunancha us kay amaal usi andaz say zaahir howe jo Allah ki taqdeer aur us kay ilm kay mutabiq tha aur yeh us kay ilm kay kaamil hone ki daleel hai.  Isi mafhoom mein Allah Ta’ala ka yeh Irshad hai: 

 

سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الْاَعْلَى  Ǻ۝ۙالَّذِيْ خَلَقَ فَسَوّٰى   Ą۝۽وَالَّذِيْ قَدَّرَ فَهَدٰى   Ǽ۝۽

 

“ Apne buland martaba maalik kay naam ki pakeezgi bayan kar jis ne peda kaya aur saheeh saalim banaya,  Aur jis ne  (theek theek)  andaza kaya aur phir raah dikhayi. “   (Al A’la:  87/1-3) 

Us ne kaha:  فَمَا بَالُ الْقُرُوْنِ الْاُوْلٰى  “ Agle zamane waloon ka kaya haal hai?”  Yaani Firaon ne Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  say kaha:  Agar tera Rabb hi peda karne wala,  Taqdeer banana wala aur us kay mutabiq logon ko raah samjhane wala hai aur us ki yeh shaan hai keh us kay siwa koi ibadat ka mustahiq nahi,  Phir sabiqa dour kay logon ne ghairullah ki pooja kiyu ki? Aur us kay sath sitaroon aur baatil maboodoon ko shareek karte rahe? Guzashta zamano kay logon ko is baat ki samajh kiyu nah aai jo tu hamein bata raha hai?

Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ne jawab diya:  عِلْمُهَا عِنْدَ رَبِّيْ فِيْ كِتٰبٍ ۚ لَا يَضِلُّ رَبِّيْ وَلَا يَنْسَى  “ Un ka ilm mere Rabb kay paas kitab mein mojood hai.  Mera Rabb nah to galati karta hai nah bhoolta hai. “  Yaani agar un logo ne Allah Ta’ala ko chod kar dosroon ki pooja ki hai,  To yeh baat tere haqq mein daleel nahi banti aur nah us say meri baat galat saabit hoti hai kiyu keh woh log bhi teri tarah jaahil thay.  Un kay tamam chote bade amaal un kay record mein darj hain,  Mera Rabb un ka sahih badla de ga.  Woh kisi par zara barabar bhi zulm nahi kare ga kiyu keh bandon kay tamam amaal us kay paas kitab mein likhe howe mojood hain.  Mera Rabb un mein say koi cheez nahi bhoolta,  Nah galti karta hai. 

Is kay baad aap ne Allah ki azmat bayan farmayi keh woh tamam ashya peda karne par qaadir hai.  Us ne zameen ko bichona aur aasmaan ko mazboot chat banaya hai,  Insaano,  Maweshiyun  aur dosre janwaroon kay rizq kay liye badiloon aur barishoon ko Musakkhar kar rakha hai:  Woh farmata hai:  كُلُوْا وَارْعَوْا اَنْعَامَكُمْ  ۭ اِنَّ فِيْ ذٰلِكَ لَاٰيٰتٍ لِّاُولِي النُّهٰى “ Tum khud bhi khao aur apne chopaayun  ko bhi charao.  Is mein aqal mandon kay liye yaqeenan nishaniyaan mojood hain.  Jo Aqal-e-Saleem aur Fitrat-e-Saleem kay maalik hain,  Woh samjh lete hain keh Allah hi raaziq hai.  Jaise Irshad hai: 

 

يٰٓاَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اعْبُدُوْا رَبَّكُمُ الَّذِىْ خَلَقَكُمْ وَالَّذِيْنَ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَتَّقُوْنَ   21۝ۙالَّذِىْ جَعَلَ لَكُمُ الْاَرْضَ فِرَاشًا وَّالسَّمَاۗءَ بِنَاۗءً   ۠   وَّاَنْزَلَ مِنَ السَّمَاۗءِ مَاۗءً فَاَخْرَجَ بِهٖ مِنَ الثَّمَرٰتِ رِزْقًا لَّكُمْ   ۚ   فَلَا تَجْعَلُوْا لِلّٰهِ اَنْدَادًا وَّاَنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُوْنَ    22؀

 

“ Aey logo!  Apne us Rabb ki ibadat karo jis ne tumhain aur tum say pahle logo ko peda kaya,  Yahi tumhara bachao hai,  Jis ne tumhare liye zameen ko farsh aur aasmaan ko chat banaya aur aasmaan say paani utaar kar us say phal peda kar kay tumhain rozi di.   (Khabardaar! )  Jaan’ne kay bawujood Allah kay shareek muqarrar nah karo. “   (Al Baqarah:  2/21-22) 

 

Jab yeh zikar howa keh baarish say zameen zindah ho jaati hai aur us ki nabaataat ugg kar lehlahane lagti hain tab us say aakhirat ki taraf tawajjah dilate howe farmaya مِنْهَا خَلَقْنٰكُمْ وَفِيْهَا نُعِيْدُكُمْ وَمِنْهَا نُخْرِجُكُمْ تَارَةً اُخْرٰى 55؁ “ Isi  (Zameen)  say ham ne tumhain peda kaya,  Isi mein lotayain ge aur isi mein say dobara sab ko nikaal khada karain ge. “  Jaise dosre maqaam par farmaya:  كَمَا بَدَاَكُمْ تَعُوْدُوْنَ “ Tum ko Allah ne jis tarah shuru mein peda kaya tha,  Isi tarah tum dobara peda hoge. “   (Al A’raf:  7/29)  Aur farmaya:   وَهُوَ الَّذِيْ يَبْدَؤُا الْخَــلْقَ ثُمَّ يُعِيْدُهٗ وَهُوَ اَهْوَنُ عَلَيْهِ  ۭ وَلَهُ الْمَثَلُ الْاَعْلٰى فِي السَّمٰوٰتِ وَالْاَرْضِ ۚ وَهُوَ الْعَزِيْزُ الْحَكِيْمُ   “ Wahi hai jo pahli baar makhlooq ko peda karta hai,  Phir dobara peda kare ga aur yeh to us par buhut hi aasan hai.  Aur aasmano aur zameen mein us ki shaan buhut buland hai aur woh gaalib hikmat wala hai. “   (Al Rum:  30/27) 


Firaon ka jadugaroon kay zari’ye muqabale ka challenge


Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai: 

 

وَلَقَدْ اَرَيْنٰهُ اٰيٰتِنَا كُلَّهَا فَكَذَّبَ وَاَبٰى 56؀قَالَ اَجِئْتَنَا لِتُخْرِجَنَا مِنْ اَرْضِنَا بِسِحْرِكَ يٰمُوْسٰى 57؁فَلَنَاْتِيَنَّكَ بِسِحْرٍ مِّثْلِهٖ فَاجْعَلْ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكَ مَوْعِدًا لَّا نُخْلِفُهٗ نَحْنُ وَلَآ اَنْتَ مَكَانًا سُوًى 58؁قَالَ مَوْعِدُكُمْ يَوْمُ الزِّيْنَةِ وَاَنْ يُّحْشَرَ النَّاسُ ضُـحًي 59؁

 

“ Ham ne usay apni sab nishaniyaan dikha deen,  Phir bhi us ne jhutlaya aur inkaar kar diya.  Kehne laga:  Aey Moosa !  Kaya tu isi liye aaya hai keh hamein apne jaadu kay zor say hamare mulk say baahir nikaal de.   (Acha)  ham bhi tere muqabale mein isi jaisa jaadu zaroor layain ge.  Pas tu hamare aur apne darmiyaan aik wade ka waqt muqarrar kar le keh nah ham us ki khilaaf warzi karain aur nah tu,  Saaf maidaan mein muqabala ho.  Moosa  ne jawab diya:  Zeenat aur jashan kay din ka wada hai aur yeh keh log din chadhe jama ho jayain. “   (Taha:  20/56-59) 

Allah Ta’ala Firaon ki bad naseebi,  Jahalat aur himakat ka zikar karte howe farmata hai keh us ne Allah ki aayat ko jhutlaya aur takabbur ki wajah say un ko maan’ne say inkaar kaya aur Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  say kaha:  Tu ne jo Mojize pesh kiye yeh jaadu kay hathkande hain.  Aeyse Shu’bdoon kay sath ham bhi tera muqabala kar sakte hain.  phir Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  say mutalaba kiya keh aap aik din muqabale ka waqt muqarrar kar lain. 

Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  khud bhi yahi chahte thay keh sab logon kay samne Allah ki aayaat,  Mojizaat aur Dalail-o-Baraheen zaahir karain.  Is liye aap ne farmaya:   مَوْعِدُكُمْ يَوْمُ الزِّيْنَةِ “ Zeenat aur jashan kay din ka wadah hai. “  وَاَنْ يُّحْشَرَ النَّاسُ ضُـحًي   “ Aur yeh keh log din chade jama ho jayain. “   Zuha say muraad din kay shuru ka woh waqt hai jab dhoop khoob nikal aaye.  Aap ne yeh waqt is liye pasand farmaya keh haq khoob zaahir aur wazih ho jaye.  Aap ne raat kay andhere ka waqt muntakhab nahi farmaya balkeh yeh mutalabah farmaya keh muqabala din dahade Sar-e-Aam hona chahiye kiyu keh aap ko Rabb ki taraf say Ilm-o-Baseerat ki bunyaad par yaqeen tha keh Allah Ta’ala apne deen ko aur haq ko sar buland kare ga,  Khawah Qibti kaafir Aeydi choti ka zor laga lain.   


Moosa   ( علیہ السلام)  aur jaadugar aamne samne:  


Firaon ne mulk bhar say jaadugar jama kiye,  Unhain inaamaat ka lalach diya aur muqarrarah din Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ka muqabala karne kay liye maidaan mein me aaya.  Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai: 

 

فَتَوَلّٰى فِرْعَوْنُ فَـجَمَعَ كَيْدَهٗ ثُمَّ اَتٰى 60؀قَالَ لَهُمْ مُّوْسٰى وَيْلَكُمْ لَا تَفْتَرُوْا عَلَي اللّٰهِ كَذِبًا فَيُسْحِتَكُمْ بِعَذَابٍ  ۚ وَقَدْ خَابَ مَنِ افْتَرٰى 61؀فَتَنَازَعُوْٓا اَمْرَهُمْ بَيْنَهُمْ وَاَسَرُّوا النَّجْوٰى 62؀قَالُوْٓا اِنْ ھٰذٰىنِ لَسٰحِرٰنِ يُرِيْدٰنِ اَنْ يُّخْرِجٰكُمْ مِّنْ اَرْضِكُمْ بِسِحْرِهِمَا وَيَذْهَبَا بِطَرِيْقَتِكُمُ الْمُثْلٰى 63؀فَاَجْمِعُوْا كَيْدَكُمْ ثُمَّ ائْتُوْا صَفًّا  ۚ وَقَدْ اَفْلَحَ الْيَوْمَ مَنِ اسْتَعْلٰى 64؀

 

“ Phir Firaon lot gaya aur apne hathkande jama kiye,  Phir aagaya.  Moosa  ne un say kaha:  Tumhari shamat aa chuki,  Allah Ta’ala par jhoot aur iftira nah bandho keh woh tumhain kisi azaab say malya mait kar de.   (Yaad rakho! )  Woh kabhi kamyaab nah hoga,  Jis ne jhooti baat ghadi.  Pas yeh log aapas kay mashware mein mukhtalif raye ho gaye aur chup kar chupke chupke mashwarah karne lage.  Aur kehne lage:  Yeh dono mahaz jaadu gar hain aur un ka pukhta iradah hai keh apne jaadu kay zor say tumhain tumhare mulk say nikaal baahir karain aur tumhare behtreen mazhab ko barbaad karain.  Tum bhi apna koi dao utha nah rakho,  Phir saf bandi kar kay aao,  Jo aaj gaalib aagaya wahi baazi le gaya. “   (Taha:  20/60-64) 

In Aayaat-e-Mubaraka mein Allah Ta’ala ne bayan farmaya hai keh Firaon ne mulk kay tamam jaadugaroon ko jama kar liya.  Us zamane mein Misar mein be shumaar Aeyse jaadugar mojood thay jo apne fun mein be misaal mahaarat rakhte thay,  Chunancha har shehr say aur har jaga say jaadugaroon ko bulaya gaya to jaadugaron ka aik Jamm-e-Gafeer jama hogaya. 

Firaon,  Us kay wazeer,  Mulk kay auhdedaar aur shehr kay tamam kay tamam afraad haazir ho gaye kiyu keh Firaon ne ailaan karwa diya tha keh is ahm moqe par sab haazir hoon.  Woh yeh kehte howe jama howe:  لَعَلَّنَا نَتَّبِعُ السَّحَرَةَ اِنْ كَانُوْا هُمُ الْغٰلِبِيْنَ “ Agar jaadugar gaalib aajayain to shayad ham un hi ki perwi karain. “   (Al Shu’ara:  26/40) 

Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  jaadugaroon ki taraf badhe,  Unhain Waz-o-Naseehat farmayi.  Unhain jaadu kay jhoote amal say mana farmaya,  Jis ko Allah ki aayaat aur baraheen kay muqabale mein pesh kaya jata hai. aap ne farmaya:  وَيْلَكُمْ لَا تَفْتَرُوْا عَلَي اللّٰهِ كَذِبًا فَيُسْحِتَكُمْ بِعَذَابٍ  ۚ وَقَدْ خَابَ مَنِ افْتَرٰى ؀فَتَنَازَعُوْٓا اَمْرَهُمْ بَيْنَهُمْ “ Allah Ta’ala par jhoot aur iftira nah bandho keh woh tumhain azaab say malya mait kar de.   (Yaad rakho! )  woh kabhi kamyaab nah hoga,  Jis ne jhooti baat ghadi pas woh log aapas kay mashwaroon mein mukhtalif raye ho gaye.   (Taha:  20/61-62)  Yaani un ka aapas mein ikhtilaaf ho gaya.  Kisi ne kaha:  Yeh to Nabi ka kalaam hai aur Moosa  jaadugar nahi.  Kisi ne kaha:  Balkeh woh jaadugar hain.   (wallahu A’lam) 

Baharhaal unhon ne chupke chupke is tarah ki batain keen aur kaha:  اِنْ ھٰذٰىنِ لَسٰحِرٰنِ يُرِيْدٰنِ اَنْ يُّخْرِجٰكُمْ مِّنْ اَرْضِكُمْ بِسِحْرِهِمَا   “ Yeh dono mahaz jaadugar hain aur un ka pukhta iradah hai keh apne jaadu kay zor say tumhain tumhare mulk say nikaal baahir karain. “   (Taha:  20/63)  Yaani Moosa  aur Haroon buhut bade maahir jaadugar hain,  In ka asal maqsad yeh hai keh log un kay sath mil jayain aur woh log baadshaah aur darbariyun par hamla kar kay mulk par qabza kar lain aur tumhain khatam kar dain.  Isi liye فَاَجْمِعُوْا كَيْدَكُمْ ثُمَّ ائْتُوْا صَفًّا  ۚ وَقَدْ اَفْلَحَ الْيَوْمَ مَنِ اسْتَعْلٰى “ Tum bhi apna koi dao utha nah rakho,  Phir saf bandi kar kay aao.  Jo aaj gaalib aagaya wahi baazi le gaya. “   (Taha:  20/64)  Unhon ne pahli baat isi liye kahi thi keh Gor-o-Fikr  kar kay muttafiqah tor par apne tamam Makar-o-Faraib say kaam le kar galba haasil karne ki koshish karain.  Lekin un kay sab mansoobe nakaam ho gaye.  Bhala jaadu aur buhtaan say Mujizaat ka muqabala kese mumkin hai? Woh to Allah Zul Jalaal ne apne bande aur Rasool Kaleem-ul-llah  (علیہ السلام)  kay hath par zaahir kiye thay aur aap ko Aisi burhaan ataa farmayi thi jis say aankhain khaira ho jayain aur Zehn-o-Fikr thak kar reh jayain. 

Unhon ne kaha:  فَاَجْمِعُوْا كَيْدَكُمْ ثُمَّ ائْتُوْا صَفًّا   “ Tum bhi apna koi dao utha nah rakho,  Phir saf bandi kar kay aao. “  yaani sab ikhathe ho kar muqabala karo.  Unhon ne aik dosre ko pesh qadmi ki talqeen ki aur aik dosre ki himmat badhaai kiyu keh Firaon ne un say bade bade wade kar rakhe thay.  Lekin shetaani wade to dhoka aur faraib he hote hain. 


Jaadugaroon ne logon ki nazar bandi kar di:  


jaadugaroon ne muqabale ki ibtida ki aur logon ki nazar band kar di,  Lihaza logon ko jaadugaroon ki rasiyaan aur lathiyaan dodte howe saanp nazar aane lageen,  Allah Ta’ala ne us waqe ko bayan karte howe farmaya: 

 

قَالُوْا يٰمُوْسٰٓى اِمَّآ اَنْ تُلْقِيَ وَاِمَّآ اَنْ نَّكُوْنَ اَوَّلَ مَنْ اَلْقٰي 65؀ قَالَ بَلْ اَلْقُوْا  ۚ فَاِذَا حِبَالُهُمْ وَعِصِيُّهُمْ يُخَيَّلُ اِلَيْهِ مِنْ سِحْرِهِمْ اَنَّهَا تَسْعٰي  66؀ قَالَ بَلْ اَلْقُوْا  ۚ فَاِذَا حِبَالُهُمْ وَعِصِيُّهُمْ يُخَيَّلُ اِلَيْهِ مِنْ سِحْرِهِمْ اَنَّهَا تَسْعٰي  66؀ قُلْنَا لَا تَخَفْ اِنَّكَ اَنْتَ الْاَعْلٰى 68؀ وَاَلْقِ مَا فِيْ يَمِيْنِكَ تَلْقَفْ مَا صَنَعُوْا  ۭ اِنَّمَا صَنَعُوْا كَيْدُ سٰحِرٍ  ۭ وَلَا يُفْلِحُ السَّاحِرُ حَيْثُ اَتٰى 69؀

 

“ Kehne lage:  Aey Moosa !  Ya to tu pahle daal ya ham pahle dalne wale ban jayain.  Jawab diya keh nahi,  Tum hi pahle dalo.  Achanak Moosa  ko un kay jaadu ki wajah say yeh khayal guzarne laga keh un ki rasiyaan aur lakdiyaan doud bhaag rahi hain,  Lihaza Moosa  ne apne dil hi dil mein dar mehsoos kaya.  Ham ne farmaya:  Kuch khouf nah kar,  Yaqeenan tu hi gaalib aur bartar rahe ga.  Aur tere dayain hath mein jo hai usay daal de keh woh un ki tamam kari gari ko nigal jaye.  Unhon ne jo kuch banaya hai,  Yeh sirf jaadugaroon kay kartab hain aur jaadugar kahin say bhi aaye kamyaab nahi hota. “   (Taha:  20/65-69) 

Jab jaadugar saff bana kar khade ho gaye aur un kay samne Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  aur Haroon  (علیہ السلام)  khade howe to unhon ne Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  say kaha:  “ Aap pahle apna kaam dikhayain ge ya ham dikhayain. “  Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ne kaha:  بَلْ اَلْقُوْا  “ Tum he pehil karo. “  Unhon ne rasiyun aur lathiyun mein para waghairah bhar rakha tha,  Ya is qisam ka koi aur intizaam kar rakha tha jis ki wajah say woh rasiyaan aur lathiyaan harkat karti theen aur dekhne wale ko yun mehsoos hota tha goya woh khud bakhud harkat karti hain.  Unhon ne logon ki aankho ko mashoor kar kay unhain khouf zada kar diya.  Jab unhon ne rasiyaan aur lathiyaan zameen par phenki to kaha :  بِعِزَّةِ فِرْعَوْنَ اِنَّا لَنَحْنُ الْغٰلِبُوْنَ     “ Firaon kay Jaah-o-Jalaal ki qasam!  Ham yaqeenan gaalib rahain ge. “   (Al Shu’ara:  26/44) 

 

Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai: 

 

فَلَمَّآ اَلْقَوْا سَحَرُوْٓا اَعْيُنَ النَّاسِ وَاسْتَرْهَبُوْهُمْ وَجَاۗءُوْ بِسِحْرٍ عَظِيْمٍ    

 

“ Jab unhon ne  (jaadu)  dala to logon ki nazar band kar di aur un par hebat gaalib kar di aur aik tarah ka bada jaadu dikhaya. “   (Al A’raf:  7/116) 

 

Allah Ta’ala ne farmaya:  فَاِذَا حِبَالُهُمْ وَعِصِيُّهُمْ يُخَيَّلُ اِلَيْهِ مِنْ سِحْرِهِمْ اَنَّهَا تَسْعٰي  66؀ فَاَوْجَسَ فِيْ نَفْسِهٖ خِيْفَةً مُّوْسٰى “ Achanak Moosa  ko un kay jaadu ki wajah say yeh khayal guzarne laga keh un ki rasiyaan aur lakdiyaan doud bhaag rahi hain,  Lihaza Moosa  ne apne dil hi dil mein dar mehsoos kaya. “   (Taha:  20/66)  Yaani Asaa phenkne say pahle unhain yeh khouf mehsoos howa keh log un kay jaadu say mutassir ho jayain ge jab keh aap hukum kay bagair koi kaam nahi karte thay.  Is nazuk waqt mein Allah ne Wahi farmayi:  لَا تَخَفْ اِنَّكَ اَنْتَ الْاَعْلٰى 68؀ وَاَلْقِ مَا فِيْ يَمِيْنِكَ تَلْقَفْ مَا صَنَعُوْا  ۭ اِنَّمَا صَنَعُوْا كَيْدُ سٰحِرٍ  ۭ وَلَا يُفْلِحُ السَّاحِرُ حَيْثُ اَتٰى 69؀ “ Kuch khouf nah kar,  Yaqeenan tu hi gaalib rahe ga.  Aur tere dayain hath mein jo hai usay daal de keh woh un ki tamam kari gari ko nigal jaye.  Unhon ne jo kuch banaya hai,  Yeh sab jaadugaroon kay kartab hain aur jaadugar kahin say bhi aaye,  Kamyaab nahi hota. “   (Taha:  20/68-69)  Us waqt Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ne apna Asaa daal diya aur farmaya: 

مَا جِئْتُمْ بِهِ  ۙ السِّحْرُ   ۭ اِنَّ اللّٰهَ سَيُبْطِلُهٗ  ۭ اِنَّ اللّٰهَ لَا يُصْلِحُ عَمَلَ الْمُفْسِدِيْنَ       81؀ وَيُحِقُّ اللّٰهُ الْحَقَّ بِكَلِمٰتِهٖ وَلَوْ كَرِهَ الْمُجْرِمُوْنَ        82؀ۧ

 

 “ Yeh jo kuch tum laye ho jaadu hai.  Yaqeeni baat hai keh Allah is ko abhi darham barham kar de ga.  Allah Aeyse fasadiyun ka kaam ban’ne nahi deta aur Allah Ta’ala haq ko apne farman say saabit kar deta hai go mujrim kesa hi nagawaar jane. “   (Yunus:  10/81-82) 


Jaadugaroon ki shikast aur Qubool-e-Islam:  


Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ne apna Asaa phenka to us ne zabardast azdhe ki shakal ikhtiyaar kar li aur jaadugaroon ki tamam rasiyaan nigal gaya.  Yeh mojiza dekh kar jaadugar foran Musalmaan ho gaye.  Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai: 

 

وَاَوْحَيْنَآ اِلٰى مُوْسٰٓي اَنْ اَلْقِ عَصَاكَ ۚ فَاِذَا هِىَ تَلْقَفُ مَا يَاْفِكُوْنَ    ١١٧؀ۚ فَوَقَعَ الْحَقُّ وَبَطَلَ مَا كَانُوْا يَعْمَلُوْنَ    ١١٨؀ۚ فَغُلِبُوْا هُنَالِكَ وَانْقَلَبُوْا صٰغِرِيْنَ     ١١٩؀ۚ وَاُلْقِيَ السَّحَرَةُ سٰجِدِيْنَ    ١٢٠؀ښ قَالُوْٓا اٰمَنَّا بِرَبِّ الْعٰلَمِيْنَ     ١٢١؀ۙ رَبِّ مُوْسٰي وَهٰرُوْنَ    ١٢٢؁

 

“ Aur ham ne Moosa  par wahi ki keh apna Asaa daal dijiye.  Achanak us ne un kay bane banaye khel ko nigalna shuru kar diya.  Yun haq zaahir ho gaya aur unhon ne jo kuch banaya tha sab jata raha.  Pas woh log us moqe par haar gaye aur khoob zaleel ho kar phire,  Aur woh jo saahir thay sajde mein gir gaye.  Kehne lage:  Ham iman laaye Rabb-ul-Aalmeen par jo Moosa  aur Haroon ka bhi Rabb hai . “   (Al A’raf:  7/117-122) 

 

Mutaadid Ulamaa-e-Kiraam ne zikar kaya keh jab Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ne Asaa dala to woh aik buhut bada saanp ban gaya jis kay paaon bhi thay buhut badi gardan aur khofnaak shakal thi.  Log usay dekh kar peechay hatne aur bhagne lage.  Woh un ki phenki howi rasiyun aur laathiyun ki taraf aaya aur buhut tezi say aik aik kar kay unhain nigalne laga.  Log dekh dekh kar tajjub kar rahe thay.  Rahe jaadugar to woh yeh Soorat-e–e-Haal dekh kar shashdar reh gaye.  Un kay samne aik Aisi haqeeqat aa gayi thi jis kay bare mein woh soch bhi nahi sakte thay.  Yeh cheez un kay Makar-o-Faraib say mawra thi,  Tab woh apne ilm ki roshni mein is nateeje par pohnche keh yeh jaadu ya shu’bda nahi,  Nah Wahm-o-Khayal hai balkeh yeh haq hai jo sirf haq Ta’ala ki qudrat say zaahir howa hai.  Allah Ta’ala ne un kay dil say gaflat ka pardah hata diya aur unhain hidayat ki roshni say munawwar kar diya un kay diloon ki sakhti door ho kar Allah ki taraf tawajjah haasil ho gayi,  Chunancha woh sajde mein gir gaye.  Unhon ne kisi saza ya aazmaish ka khouf nah rakhte howe sab kay samne  Moosa -o-Haroon  (علیھم السلام)  kay Rabb par iman laane ka Ailaan kar diya.  Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai: 

 

فَاُلْقِيَ السَّحَرَةُ سُجَّدًا قَالُوْٓا اٰمَنَّا بِرَبِّ هٰرُوْنَ وَمُوْسٰى 70؀ قَالَ اٰمَنْتُمْ لَهٗ قَبْلَ اَنْ اٰذَنَ لَكُمْ  ۭ اِنَّهٗ لَكَبِيْرُكُمُ الَّذِيْ عَلَّمَكُمُ السِّحْرَ ۚ فَلَاُقَطِّعَنَّ اَيْدِيَكُمْ وَاَرْجُلَكُمْ مِّنْ خِلَافٍ وَّلَاُوصَلِّبَنَّكُمْ فِيْ جُذُوْعِ النَّخْلِ ۡ وَلَتَعْلَمُنَّ اَيُّنَآ اَشَدُّ عَذَابًا وَّاَبْقٰي 71؀ قَالُوْا لَنْ نُّؤْثِرَكَ عَلٰي مَا جَاۗءَنَا مِنَ الْبَيِّنٰتِ وَالَّذِيْ فَطَرَنَا فَاقْضِ مَآ اَنْتَ قَاضٍ ۭ اِنَّمَا تَقْضِيْ هٰذِهِ الْحَيٰوةَ الدُّنْيَا 72؀ۭ اِنَّآ اٰمَنَّا بِرَبِّنَا لِيَغْفِرَ لَنَا خَطٰيٰنَا وَمَآ اَكْرَهْتَنَا عَلَيْهِ مِنَ السِّحْرِ ۭ وَاللّٰهُ خَيْرٌ وَّاَبْقٰي 73؀ اِنَّهٗ مَنْ يَّاْتِ رَبَّهٗ مُجْرِمًا فَاِنَّ لَهٗ جَهَنَّمَ  ۭ لَا يَمُوْتُ فِيْهَا وَلَا يَحْيٰي 74؀ وَمَنْ يَّاْتِهٖ مُؤْمِنًا قَدْ عَمِلَ الصّٰلِحٰتِ فَاُولٰۗىِٕكَ لَهُمُ الدَّرَجٰتُ الْعُلٰي 75؀ۙ جَنّٰتُ عَدْنٍ تَجْرِيْ مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الْاَنْهٰرُ خٰلِدِيْنَ فِيْهَا  ۭ وَذٰلِكَ جَزٰۗؤُا مَنْ تَزَكّٰى 76؀ۧ

 

“  Jaadugar sajde mein gir pade  (aur)  kehne lage keh ham Haroon aur Moosa  kay Rabb par iman laaye.   (Firaon)  bola:  Peshtar is kay keh mein tumhain ijazat doon tum us par iman le aaye.  Beshak woh tumhara bada  (ustad)  hai jis ne tum ko jaadu sikhaya hai,  So mein tumhare hath aur paaon mukhalif jaanib say katwa doon ga aur tumhain khajoor kay tanoo par sooli chadha doon ga us waqt tum ko maloom hoga keh ham mein say kis ka azaab zayada sakht aur dair tak rehne wala hai.  Unhon ne kaha:  Jo dalail hamaray paas aagaye hain,  Un par aur jis ne ham ko peda kiya hai us par ham tujhe hargiz tarjeeh nahi dain ge so tujhe jo hukum dena hai,  De de aur tu jo hukum de sakta hai woh duniya hi ki zindagi mein  (de sakta)  hai.  Beshak ham apne parwardigaar par imaan laaye hain taakeh woh hamaray gunaahoon ko maaf kare aur  (usay bhi)  jo tu ne ham say zabardasti jaadu karwaya aur Allah behtar aur baqi rehne wala hai.  Jo shakhs apne parwardigaar kay paas gunah gaar ho kar aaye ga to us kay liye Jahannam hai jis mein nah mare ga aur nah jiye ga aur jo us kay ru baroo imandaar ho kar aaye ga aur us ne amal bhi naik kiye hoon ge to Aeyse logon kay liye uonchay uonchay darjay hain  (yaani)  hamesha rehne kay baagh jin kay neechay nehrein beh rahi hain.  Hamesha un mein rahain ge aur yeh us shakhs ka badla hai jo paak howa. “   (Taha:  20/70-76) 

Mufassireen farmate hain:  Jab jaadugaroon ne sajdah kaya to unhain jannat kay mahllaat nazar aaye jo un kay liye muzayyan kiye aur sajaye sanware jaa rahe thay,  Is liye un par Firaon ki dhamkiyun ka koi asar nah howa. 

Jab Firaon ne dekha keh yeh jaadugar Musalmaan ho gaye hain jis ki waja say awaam ki nazroon mein Hazrat Moosa -o-Haroon  (علیھم السلام)  ki Qadar-o-Manzilat mein besh baha izafa ho gaya hai to woh ghabra gaya,  Us ki aqal par pardah pad gaya,  Chunancha us ne Allah ki raah say rokne kay liye Makr-o-Faraib ka sahara liya aur logon kay samne jaadugaroon ko mukhatab kar kay kaha:   اٰمَنْتُمْ لَهٗ قَبْلَ اَنْ اٰذَنَ لَكُمْ  “ Kaya meri ijazat say pahle hi tum is par iman le aaye?”  Tum ney meri raiat key samney itny bhayanak jurm ka irtikab kia aur mujh sey pocha bhi nahi.  Phir who garja,  Barsa,  Boht dhamkian din aur safeed jhot boltey hoy kaha:  اِنَّهٗ لَكَبِيْرُكُمُ الَّذِيْ عَلَّمَكُمُ السِّحْرَ  “ Yaqinan yahi tumhara bada buzrug hai jis ney tum sab ko jadoo sikhaya hai. 

 

Jaise dosri aayat mein Irshad hai keh us ne kaha: 

 

اِنَّ هٰذَا لَمَكْرٌ مَّكَرْتُمُوْهُ فِي الْمَدِيْنَةِ لِتُخْرِجُوْا مِنْهَآ اَهْلَهَا  ۚ فَسَوْفَ تَعْلَمُوْنَ    ١٢٣؁

 

 “ Beshak yeh saazish thi jis par tum ne is shehr mein amal kaya hai taakeh tum sab is shehr kay rehne waloon ko baahir nikaal do.  So ab tum ko haqeeqat maloom ho jaye gi . “   (Al A’raf:  7/123) 

Us ki yeh baat sarasar buhtaan hai aur har aqal mand par wazih hai keh is mein jhoot aur hizyaan hai.  Is par to woh bhi yaqeen nahi kar sakta jo bilkul nadaan hai kiyu keh us kay mulk kay log balkeh dosre bhi jaante thay keh Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  say un logon ki aik baar bhi mulaqaat nahi howi,  To aap un ko jaadu sikhane wale kese ho sakte hain? Phir unhain Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ne to jama nahi kaya nah aap ko un kay jama hone ki khabar thi balkeh Firaon ne unhain khud bulaya tha aur unhain door nazdeek say,  Misar kay Atraaf-o-Aknaaf say,  Shehroon say aur dihaat say haazir karaya tha. 


Jaadugaroon ko Firaon ki dhamkayaan:  


sary awaam kay samne Firaon ko zabardast hazeemat ka maza chakhna pada jab keh us kay bulaye howe jaadugar Musalmaan ho gaye to who ghusse say pagal ho gaya aur Musalmaano ko shadeed saza ki dhamkayaan dene laga.  Surah A’raf mein Allah Ta’ala ne farmaya: 

 

ثُمَّ بَعَثْنَا مِنْۢ بَعْدِهِمْ مُّوْسٰي بِاٰيٰتِنَآ اِلٰى فِرْعَوْنَ وَمَلَا۟ىِٕهٖ فَظَلَمُوْا بِهَا  ۚ فَانْظُرْ كَيْفَ كَانَ عَاقِبَةُ الْمُفْسِدِيْنَ    ١٠٣؁ وَقَالَ مُوْسٰي يٰفِرْعَوْنُ اِنِّىْ رَسُوْلٌ مِّنْ رَّبِّ الْعٰلَمِيْنَ    ١٠٤؀ۙ حَقِيْقٌ عَلٰٓي اَنْ لَّآ اَقُوْلَ عَلَي اللّٰهِ اِلَّا الْحَقَّ  ۭقَدْ جِئْتُكُمْ بِبَيِّنَةٍ مِّنْ رَّبِّكُمْ فَاَرْسِلْ مَعِيَ بَنِيْٓ اِ سْرَاۗءِيْلَ    ١٠٥؀ۭ قَالَ اِنْ كُنْتَ جِئْتَ بِاٰيَةٍ فَاْتِ بِهَآ اِنْ كُنْتَ مِنَ الصّٰدِقِيْنَ    ١٠٦؁ فَاَلْقٰى عَصَاهُ فَاِذَا ھِىَ ثُعْبَانٌ مُّبِيْنٌ   ١٠٧؀ښ وَّنَزَعَ يَدَهٗ فَاِذَا ھِىَ بَيْضَاۗءُ لِلنّٰظِرِيْنَ    ١٠٨؀ۧ قَالَ الْمَلَاُ مِنْ قَوْمِ فِرْعَوْنَ اِنَّ هٰذَا لَسٰحِرٌ عَلِيْمٌ      ١٠٩؀ۙ يُّرِيْدُ اَنْ يُّخْرِجَكُمْ مِّنْ اَرْضِكُمْ ۚ فَمَاذَا تَاْمُرُوْنَ     ١١٠؁ قَالُوْٓا اَرْجِهْ وَاَخَاهُ وَاَرْسِلْ فِي الْمَدَاۗىِٕنِ حٰشِرِيْنَ    ١١١۝ۙ يَاْتُوْكَ بِكُلِّ سٰحِرٍ عَلِيْمٍ    ١١٢؁ وَجَاۗءَ السَّحَرَةُ فِرْعَوْنَ قَالُوْٓا اِنَّ لَنَا لَاَجْرًا اِنْ كُنَّا نَحْنُ الْغٰلِبِيْنَ    ١١٣؁ قَالَ نَعَمْ وَاِنَّكُمْ لَمِنَ الْمُقَرَّبِيْنَ    ١١٤؁ قَالُوْا يٰمُوْسٰٓي اِمَّآ اَنْ تُلْقِيَ وَاِمَّآ اَنْ نَّكُوْنَ نَحْنُ الْمُلْقِيْنَ    ١١٥؁ قَالَ اَلْقُوْا ۚ فَلَمَّآ اَلْقَوْا سَحَرُوْٓا اَعْيُنَ النَّاسِ وَاسْتَرْهَبُوْهُمْ وَجَاۗءُوْ بِسِحْرٍ عَظِيْمٍ    ١١٦؁ وَاَوْحَيْنَآ اِلٰى مُوْسٰٓي اَنْ اَلْقِ عَصَاكَ ۚ فَاِذَا هِىَ تَلْقَفُ مَا يَاْفِكُوْنَ    ١١٧؀ۚ فَوَقَعَ الْحَقُّ وَبَطَلَ مَا كَانُوْا يَعْمَلُوْنَ    ١١٨؀ۚ فَغُلِبُوْا هُنَالِكَ وَانْقَلَبُوْا صٰغِرِيْنَ     ١١٩؀ۚ وَاُلْقِيَ السَّحَرَةُ سٰجِدِيْنَ    ١٢٠؀ښ قَالُوْٓا اٰمَنَّا بِرَبِّ الْعٰلَمِيْنَ     ١٢١؀ۙ  رَبِّ مُوْسٰي وَهٰرُوْنَ    ١٢٢؁ قَالَ فِرْعَوْنُ اٰمَنْتُمْ بِهٖ قَبْلَ اَنْ اٰذَنَ لَكُمْ  ۚ اِنَّ هٰذَا لَمَكْرٌ مَّكَرْتُمُوْهُ فِي الْمَدِيْنَةِ لِتُخْرِجُوْا مِنْهَآ اَهْلَهَا  ۚ فَسَوْفَ تَعْلَمُوْنَ    ١٢٣؁ لَاُقَطِّعَنَّ اَيْدِيَكُمْ وَاَرْجُلَكُمْ مِّنْ خِلَافٍ ثُمَّ لَاُصَلِّبَنَّكُمْ اَجْمَعِيْنَ    ١٢٤؁ قَالُوْٓا اِنَّآ اِلٰى رَبِّنَا مُنْقَلِبُوْنَ    ١٢٥؀ وَمَا تَنْقِمُ مِنَّآ اِلَّآ اَنْ اٰمَنَّا بِاٰيٰتِ رَبِّنَا لَمَّا جَاۗءَتْنَا  ۭرَبَّنَآ اَفْرِغْ عَلَيْنَا صَبْرًا وَّ تَوَفَّنَا مُسْلِمِيْنَ    ١٢٦؀ۧ

 

“ Phir un paighambaroon kay baad ham ne Moosa  ko nishaniyaan de kar Firaon aur us kay A’yaan-e-Saltanat kay paas bhaija to unhon bhi us kay sath kufar kaya,  So dekh lo keh kharabi karne waloon ka anjaam kesa howa? Aur Moosa  ne kaha keh Aey Firaon!  Mein Rabb-ul-Aalmeen ka paighambar hoon.  Mujh par waajib hai keh Allah ki taraf say jo kuch kahoon sach hi kahoon.  Mein tumhare paas tumhare parwardigaar ki taraf say nishaani le kar aaya hoon,  Lihaza Bani Israil ko mere sath jaane ki rukhsat do.  Firaon ne kaha keh tum jo nishani le kar aaye ho agar sache ho to lao  (dikhao)  woh nishani.  Moosa  ne apni laathi  (zameen par)  daal di,  Woh usi waqt sareeh azdha  (ban gayi)  aur apna hath baahir nikala to usi dam dekhne waloon ki nigahoon mein safaid buraaq  (tha)  phir Qoum-e-Firaon mein jo sardaar thay woh kehne lage keh yeh bada maahir jaadugar hai.  Is ka iradah yeh hai keh tum ko tumhare mulk say nukaal de.  Bhala tumhari kaya salah hai? Unhon ne  (Firaon say)  kaha keh fil haal Moosa  aur us kay bhai kay mamile ko nazar andaz kijiye aur shehroon mein naqeeb rawana kar dijiye keh tamam maahir jaadugaroon ko aap kay paas le aayain.   (Chunancha Aisa hi kaya gaya)  aur jaadugar Firaon kay paas aa pohnche aur kehne lage agar ham jeet gaye to kaya hamein sila ataa kaya jaye ga?  (Firaon ne)  Kaha:  Haan  (zaroor! )  Aur  (us kay ilawa)  tum muqarraboon mein dakhil kar diye jao ge  (jab fareeqainn Roz-e-Muqarrar par jama howe to)  jaadugaroon ne kaha keh Moosa !  Ya to tum  (jaadu ki cheez)  daalo ya ham dalte hain  (Moosa  ne)  kaha tum hi dalo.  Jab unhon ne  (jaadu ki cheezain)  daleen to logon ki aankhon par jaadu kar diya aur  (laathiyun aur rasiyun kay saanp bana bana kar)  unhain dara diya aur bada bhaari jaadu dikhaya.   (Us waqt)  ham ne Moosa  ki taraf wahi bhaiji keh tum bhi apni laathi daal do woh foran  (saanp ban kar)  jaadugaroon kay banaye howe saanpun ko  (aik aik kar kay)  nigal jaye gi.  To  (phir)  haq saabit ho gaya aur jo kuch Firaoni karte thay baatil ho gaya aur woh magloob ho gaye aur zaleel ho kar reh gaye.   (Yeh kefiyat dekh kar)  jaadugar sajde mein gir pade aur kehne lage keh ham jahan kay parwardigaar par iman laye  (yaani)  Moosa  aur Haroon kay parwardigaar par.  Firaon ne kaha keh peshtar is kay keh mein tumhain ijazat doon,  Tum us par iman laye? Beshak yeh faraib hai jo tum ne shehr mein dikhaya hai taakeh Ahl-e-Shehr ko yahan say nikaal do,  So anqareeb  (us ka nateejah)  maloom kar lo ge.  Mein  (pahle to)  tumhare aik taraf kay hath aur dosri taraf kay paaon katwa doon ga,  Phir tum sab ko sooli par chadha doon ga.  Woh bole ham to apne parwardigaar ki taraf lot kar jaane wale hain aur us kay siwa tujh ko hamari kon si baat buri lagi hai keh jab hamare parwardigaar ki nishaniyaan hamare paas aa gayeen to ham un par iman le aaye.  Aey parwardigaar!  Ham par Sabar-o-Istiqamat kay dahane khol de aur hamein marna to Bator-e-Musalmaan marna. “   (Al A’raf:  7/103-126) 

 

Dosre maqaam par farmaya: 

 

ثُمَّ بَعَثْنَا مِنْۢ بَعْدِهِمْ مُّوْسٰى وَھٰرُوْنَ اِلٰى فِرْعَوْنَ وَمَلَا۟ىِٕهٖ بِاٰيٰتِنَا فَاسْتَكْبَرُوْا وَكَانُوْا قَوْمًا مُّجْرِمِيْنَ      75؀ فَلَمَّا جَاۗءَھُمُ الْحَقُّ مِنْ عِنْدِنَا قَالُوْٓا اِنَّ هٰذَا لَسِحْرٌ مُّبِيْنٌ  76؀ قَالَ مُوْسٰٓى اَتَقُوْلُوْنَ لِلْحَقِّ لَمَّا جَاۗءَكُمْ ۭ اَسِحْرٌ هٰذَا  ۭ وَلَا يُفْلِحُ السّٰحِرُوْنَ    77؀ قَالُوْٓا اَجِئْتَنَا لِتَلْفِتَنَا عَمَّا وَجَدْنَا عَلَيْهِ اٰبَاۗءَنَا وَتَكُوْنَ لَكُمَا الْكِبْرِيَاۗءُ فِي الْاَرْضِ ۭ وَمَا نَحْنُ لَكُمَا بِمُؤْمِنِيْنَ      78؀ وَقَالَ فِرْعَوْنُ ائْتُوْنِيْ بِكُلِّ سٰحِرٍ عَلِيْمٍ      79؀ فَلَمَّا جَاۗءَ السَّحَرَةُ قَالَ لَھُمْ مُّوْسٰٓى اَلْقُوْا مَآ اَنْتُمْ مُّلْقُوْنَ       80؀ فَلَمَّآ اَلْقَوْا قَالَ مُوْسٰى مَا جِئْتُمْ بِهِ  ۙ السِّحْرُ   ۭ اِنَّ اللّٰهَ سَيُبْطِلُهٗ  ۭ اِنَّ اللّٰهَ لَا يُصْلِحُ عَمَلَ الْمُفْسِدِيْنَ       81؀ وَيُحِقُّ اللّٰهُ الْحَقَّ بِكَلِمٰتِهٖ وَلَوْ كَرِهَ الْمُجْرِمُوْنَ        82؀ۧ

 

“ Phir un kay baad ham ne Moosa  aur Haroon ko apni nishaniyaan de kar Firaon kay aur us kay sardaroon kay paas bhaija to unhon ne takabbur kaya aur woh gunahgaar log thay.  So jab un kay paas hamare haan say haq aa gaya to kehne lage keh yeh to sareeh jaadu hai.  Moosa  ne kaha keh kaya tum haq kay bare mein jab keh woh tumhare paas aaya hai yeh kehte ho keh yeh jaadu hai? Halan keh jaadugar falah nahi paate.  Woh bole:  Kaya tum hamare paas is liye aaye ho keh jis  (raah)  par ham apne baap dada ko paate rahe un say ham ko phair do aur is mulk mein tum dono hi ki sardaari ho jaye? Aur ham tum par iman laane wale nahi.  Aur Firaon ne kaha keh sab Maahir-o-Kaamil jaadugaroon ko hamare paas le aao!  Jab jaadugar aaye to Moosa  ne un say kaha keh jo tum dalna chahte ho daal do.  Jab unhon ne  (apni rasiyaan aur laathiyaan)  daleen to Moosa  ne kaha keh jo cheezain tum  (bana kar)  laaye ho jaadu hai,  Allah us ko abhi Neest-o-Nabood kar de ga.  Allah shareeroon kay kaam sanwara nahi karta aur Allah apne hukum say sach ko sach he kar dikhaye ga agarcha gunahgaar bura he maane. “   (Yunus:  10/75-82) 

 

Aik aur maqaam par farmaya: 

 

قَالَ لَىِٕنِ اتَّخَذْتَ اِلٰــهًا غَيْرِيْ لَاَجْعَلَنَّكَ مِنَ الْمَسْجُوْنِيْنَ    29؀ قَالَ اَوَلَوْ جِئْتُكَ بِشَيْءٍ مُّبِيْنٍ    30؀ۚ قَالَ فَاْتِ بِهٖٓ اِنْ كُنْتَ مِنَ الصّٰدِقِيْنَ    31؀ فَاَلْقٰى عَصَاهُ فَاِذَا هِىَ ثُعْبَانٌ مُّبِيْنٌ    32؀ښ وَّنَزَعَ يَدَهٗ فَاِذَا هِىَ بَيْضَاۗءُ لِلنّٰظِرِيْنَ    33؀ۧ قَالَ لِلْمَلَاِ حَوْلَهٗٓ اِنَّ ھٰذَا لَسٰحِرٌ عَلِيْمٌ    34؀ۙ يُّرِيْدُ اَنْ يُّخْرِجَكُمْ مِّنْ اَرْضِكُمْ بِسِحْرِهٖ ڰ فَمَاذَا تَاْمُرُوْنَ    35؀ قَالُوْٓا اَرْجِهْ وَاَخَاهُ وَابْعَثْ فِي الْمَدَاۗىِٕنِ حٰشِرِيْنَ   36؀ۙ يَاْتُوْكَ بِكُلِّ سَحَّارٍ عَلِيْمٍ    37؀ فَجُمِعَ السَّحَرَةُ لِمِيْقَاتِ يَوْمٍ مَّعْلُوْمٍ   38؀ۙ وَّقِيْلَ لِلنَّاسِ هَلْ اَنْتُمْ مُّجْتَمِعُوْنَ    39؀ۙ لَعَلَّنَا نَتَّبِعُ السَّحَرَةَ اِنْ كَانُوْا هُمُ الْغٰلِبِيْنَ    40؀ فَلَمَّا جَاۗءَ السَّحَرَةُ قَالُوْا لِفِرْعَوْنَ اَىِٕنَّ لَنَا لَاَجْرًا اِنْ كُنَّا نَحْنُ الْغٰلِبِيْنَ    41؀ قَالَ نَعَمْ وَاِنَّكُمْ اِذًا لَّمِنَ الْمُقَرَّبِيْنَ    42؀ قَالَ لَهُمْ مُّوْسٰٓي اَلْقُوْا مَآ اَنْتُمْ مُّلْقُوْنَ    43؀ فَاَلْـقَوْا حِبَالَهُمْ وَعِصِيَّهُمْ وَقَالُوْا بِعِزَّةِ فِرْعَوْنَ اِنَّا لَنَحْنُ الْغٰلِبُوْنَ    44؀ فَاَلْقٰى مُوْسٰي عَصَاهُ فَاِذَا هِىَ تَلْقَفُ مَا يَاْفِكُوْنَ    45؀ښ فَاُلْقِيَ السَّحَرَةُ سٰجِدِيْنَ     46؀ۙ قَالُوْٓا اٰمَنَّا بِرَبِّ الْعٰلَمِيْنَ    47؀ۙ رَبِّ مُوْسٰي وَهٰرُوْنَ     48؀ قَالَ اٰمَنْتُمْ لَهٗ قَبْلَ اَنْ اٰذَنَ لَكُمْ  ۚ اِنَّهٗ لَكَبِيْرُكُمُ الَّذِيْ عَلَّمَكُمُ السِّحْرَ  ۚ فَلَسَوْفَ تَعْلَمُوْنَ ڛ لَاُقَـطِّعَنَّ اَيْدِيَكُمْ وَاَرْجُلَكُمْ مِّنْ خِلَافٍ وَّلَاُوصَلِّبَنَّكُمْ اَجْمَعِيْنَ    49؀ۚ قَالُوْا لَا ضَيْرَ ۡ اِنَّآ اِلٰى رَبِّنَا مُنْقَلِبُوْنَ    50؀ۚ اِنَّا نَــطْمَعُ اَنْ يَّغْفِرَ لَنَا رَبُّنَا خَطٰيٰنَآ اَنْ كُنَّآ اَوَّلَ الْمُؤْمِنِيْنَ    51؀ۉ

 

“  (Firoun ne)  kaha keh agar tum ne mere siwa kisi aur ko mabood banaya to mein tumhain qaid kar doon ga.   (Moosa  ne)  kaha:  Khawah mein aap kay paas roshan cheez yaani mojizah laaon to bhi? Firaon ne kaha:  Agar sache ho to usay laao!   (dikhao! )  pas unhon ne apni laathi daali to woh usi waqt sareeh azdha ban gayi aur apna hath gireebaan say nikala to usi dam dekhne waloon ko sufaid  (buraaq nazar aane)  laga.  Firaon ne apne ird gird sardaroon say kaha keh yeh kaamil fan jaadugar hai.  Chahta hai keh tum ko apne jaadu  (kay zor)  say tumhare mulk say nikaal de.  So tumhari kaya raye hai? Unhon ne kaha keh usay aur us kay bhai  (kay bare)  mein tawaqquf kijiye aur shehr mein harkare bhaij dijiye keh tamam maahir jaadugaron ko  (jama kar kay)  aap kay paas le aayain.  So jaadugar aik muqarrar din ki meaad par jama ho gaye aur logon say keh diya gaya keh tum  (sab)  ko ikhatthay ho kar jana chahiye taakeh agar jaadugar gaalib rahain to ham un kay pero ho jayain.  Jab jaadugar aa gaye to Firaon say kehne lage keh agar ham gaalib rahe to hamein sila bhi mile ga? Firaon ne kaha:  Haan aur tum muqarraboon mein dakhil kar liye jao ge.  Moosa  ne un say kaha keh jo cheez dalna chahte ho dalo,  So unhon ne apni rasiyaan aur laathiyaan daaleen aur kehne lage keh Firaon kay iqbal ki qasam!  Ham zaroor gaalib hoon ge.  Phir Moosa  ne apni laathi daali to woh un cheezon ko jo jaadugaroon ne banayi theen,  Yakayak nigalne lagi.  Tab jaadugar sajde mein gir pade  (aur)  kehne lage keh ham tamam jahan kay maalik par iman laye jo Moosa  aur Haroon ka Rab hai.  Firaon ne kaha:  Kaya is say pahle keh mein tum ko ijazat doon,  Tum us par iman le aaye? Beshak yeh tumhara bada hai jis ne tum ko jaadu sikhaya hai,  Lihaza anqareeb tum  (is ka anjaam)  maloom kar lo ge keh mein tumhare hath aur paaon Atraaf-e-Mukhalif say katwa doon ga aur tum sab ko sooli chadha doon ga.  Unhon ne kaha:  Kuch nuqsaan  (ki baat)  nahi,  Ham apne parwardigaar ki taraf lot kar jaane wale hain.  Hamein umeed hai keh hamara parwardigaar hamare gunaah bakhsh de ga.  Isi liye ham awwal iman laane waloon mein hain. “   (Al Shu’ara:  26/29-51) 

Algarz Firaon ne jhoot aur kufar ka irtikaab karte howe kaha:  اِنَّهٗ لَكَبِيْرُكُمُ الَّذِيْ عَلَّمَكُمُ السِّحْرَ  “ Yahi woh tumhara bada buzrig hai,  Jis ne tumhain jaadu sikhaya hai. “  Aur Aisa buhtaan lagaya,  Jis ko sab jahan wale jaante thay keh yeh buhtaan hai,  Phir us ne dhamkate howe kaha:  لَاُقَـطِّعَنَّ اَيْدِيَكُمْ وَاَرْجُلَكُمْ مِّنْ خِلَافٍ وَّلَاُوصَلِّبَنَّكُمْ اَجْمَعِيْنَ “ Mein tumhare aik taraf kay hath aur dosri taraf kay paaon kaat doon ga.  Phir tum sab ko sooli par latka doon ga. “   (Al Shu’ara:  26/49)  Taakeh raiyat ka koi aur fard aur us kay mazhab ka koi aur shaks Aisi jurat nah kare.  Isi liye us ne kaha:  وَّلَاُوصَلِّبَنَّكُمْ فِيْ جُذُوْعِ النَّخْلِ  “ Mein tum sab ko khajoor kay tanoo mein sooli par latka doon ga. “   (Taha:  20/71)  kiyu keh woh zayada unchay hote hain aur door say nazar aate hain.  وَلَتَعْلَمُنَّ اَيُّنَآ اَشَدُّ عَذَابًا وَّاَبْقٰي  “ Aur tumhain poori tarah maloom ho jaye ga keh ham mein say kis ki maar zayadah sakht aur dairpa hai. “  (Taha:  20/71) 

Unhon ne kaha:  لَنْ نُّؤْثِرَكَ عَلٰي مَا جَاۗءَنَا مِنَ الْبَيِّنٰتِ “ Yeh naa mumkin hai keh ham tujhe un daleeloon par tarjeeh dain jo hamare samne aa chukeen. “   (Taha:  20/72)  Yaani ham hargiz teri baat nahi mane ge aur hamare diloon mein jo wazih dalail ghar kar chuke hain,  Unhain hargiz nahi chode ge.  Aur Allah par jis ne hamein peda kaya hai,  Tujhe tarjeeh nahi dain ge ya yeh matlab hai keh unhon ne kaha:  وَالَّذِيْ فَطَرَنَا  “ Qasam hai Allah ki jis ne hamein peda kaya hai. “  فَاقْضِ مَآ اَنْتَ قَاضٍ  “  Ab to jo kuch karne wala hai kar guzar. “   (Taha:  20/72)  Yaani jo kuch tujh say ho sakta hai kar le.  اِنَّمَا تَقْضِيْ هٰذِهِ الْحَيٰوةَ الدُّنْيَا   “ Tu jo kuch bhi hukum chala sakta hai,  Woh isi dunyawi zindagi hi mein hai. “   (Taha:  20/72)  Yaani jab ham is dunya ko chod kar aakhirat ki zindagi mein pohnch jayain ge to wahan ham par tera hukum nahi chale ga.  Balkeh wahan usi ki farman rawayi hogi jis kay liye ham islam laye hain aur jis kay liye Rasooloon ki perwi ikhtiyaar ki hai.  اِنَّآ اٰمَنَّا بِرَبِّنَا لِيَغْفِرَ لَنَا خَطٰيٰنَا وَمَآ اَكْرَهْتَنَا عَلَيْهِ مِنَ السِّحْرِ ۭ وَاللّٰهُ خَيْرٌ وَّاَبْقٰي “ Ham  (is ummeed say)  apne parwardigaar par iman laye hain keh woh hamari khatayain maaf kar de aur  (khas kar)  jaadugari  (ka gunah)  jis par tu ne hamein majboor kaya hai.  Allah hi behtar aur baaki rehne wala hai. “   (Taha:  20/73)  Yaani us ka sawaab behtar hai un inaamaat aur auhdoon say jin ka tu hamein lalch deta hai.  Us kay inaamaat is faani jahan kay muqabale mein buhut baaqi rehne wale hain. 

Unhon ne kaha:   لَا ضَيْرَ ۡ اِنَّآ اِلٰى رَبِّنَا مُنْقَلِبُوْنَ    50؀ۚ اِنَّا نَــطْمَعُ اَنْ يَّغْفِرَ لَنَا رَبُّنَا خَطٰيٰنَآ اَنْ كُنَّآ اَوَّلَ الْمُؤْمِنِيْنَ    51؀ۉ “ Koi harj nahi,  Ham to apne Rabb ki taraf lotne wale hain.  Isi bina par keh ham sab say pahle iman laane wale bane hain,  Hamein umeed hai keh hamara Rabb hamari sab khatayain maaf farma de ga. “  (Al Shu’ara:  26/50-51)  Aur unhon ne kaha:  وَمَا تَنْقِمُ مِنَّآ اِلَّآ اَنْ اٰمَنَّا بِاٰيٰتِ رَبِّنَا لَمَّا جَاۗءَتْنَا   “ Tu ne ham mein kon sa Aeyb dekha hai bajuz is kay keh ham apne Rabb ki aayaat par iman le aaye,  Jab woh hamare paas aayeen. “  Yaani hamara jurum yahi hai keh ham Rasool kay laaye howe deen par iman laye hain aur Rabb kay ahkaam ko tasleem kaya hai.  ۭرَبَّنَآ اَفْرِغْ عَلَيْنَا صَبْرًا “ Aey hamare Rabb!  Ham par sabar ka fezaan farma! ”  Yeh sarkash,  Zaalim,  Yeh sang dil haakim,  Balkeh lanati shetan hamein jin masaib mein mubtala kar raha hai,  Hamein un mein saabit qadmi ataa farma.  وَّ تَوَفَّنَا مُسْلِمِيْنَ   “ Aur hamari jaan Halat-e-Islam par nikaal. “   (Al A’raf:  7/126) 

Un logon ne Firaon ko naseehat karte howe aur Rabb kay azaab say darate howe kaha:  اِنَّهٗ مَنْ يَّاْتِ رَبَّهٗ مُجْرِمًا فَاِنَّ لَهٗ جَهَنَّمَ  ۭ لَا يَمُوْتُ فِيْهَا وَلَا يَحْيٰي   “ Baat yahi hai keh jo bhi gunah gaar ban kar Allah Ta’ala kay haan haazir hoga,  Us kay liye dozakh hai,  Jahan nah mout hogi,  Nah zindagi. “   (Taha:  20/74)  Is liye Aeyse logon mein shaamil nah ho.  Lekin woh unhi mein say ho kar raha.  وَمَنْ يَّاْتِهٖ مُؤْمِنًا قَدْ عَمِلَ الصّٰلِحٰتِ فَاُولٰۗىِٕكَ لَهُمُ الدَّرَجٰتُ الْعُلٰي 75؀ۙ جَنّٰتُ عَدْنٍ تَجْرِيْ مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الْاَنْهٰرُ خٰلِدِيْنَ فِيْهَا  ۭ وَذٰلِكَ جَزٰۗؤُا مَنْ تَزَكّٰى 76؀ۧ  “ Aur jo bhi us kay paas imandaar ho kar haazir hoga aur us ne amaal bhi nek kiye hon ge us kay liye Buland-o-Bala darje hain aur abdi jannatain jin kay neche nehrain beh rahi hain,  Jahan woh hamesha rahain ge.   (Taha:  20/75-76)  koshish kar keh tu bhi Aeyse logon mein shaamil ho jaye.  Lekin Allah ki taraf say yeh faisla ho chuka tha keh Firaon jahannumi hai jisay Jahannam kay sab azaab bhugatne hain. 

In aayaat say zaahir hota hai keh Firaon ne un mominoon ko sazayain deen aur sooli par latkaya.  Hazrat Abdullah bin Abbas  (رضی اللہ عنہ)  ka isrhad hai:  “ Subah kay waqt woh jaadugar thay,  Sham howi to Auliya-o-Shuhda mein shaamil ho chuke thay. “   (Tafseer Ibn-e-Kaseer:  3/413,  Tafseer surah Al A’raf,  Ayat:  125-126)  is ki taAeyed un ki is dua say bhi hoti hai ۭرَبَّنَآ اَفْرِغْ عَلَيْنَا صَبْرًا وَّ تَوَفَّنَا مُسْلِمِيْنَ  “ Aey hamare Rabb!  Ham par sabar ka fezaan farma aur hamari jaan Islam par nikaal. “   (Al A’raf:  7/126) 


Darbariyun ka Kufar-o-Inaad:  


Jab yeh azeem waqea pesh aaya jo Firaoniyun kay liye aik naa Qaabil-e-Bardasht hadsa tha kiyu keh Qibti Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  say shikast kha gaye aur jin jaadugaroon ko woh apni madad kay liye laye thay,  Woh Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  par iman laa kar aap kay sath ban gaye to us say Firaoniyun par yeh asar howa keh woh Kufar-o-Inaad mein mazeed sakht ho kar haq say aur bhi door ho gaye.  Allah Ta’ala ne surah Al A’raf mein farmaya: 

 

وَقَالَ الْمَلَاُ مِنْ قَوْمِ فِرْعَوْنَ اَتَذَرُ مُوْسٰي وَقَوْمَهٗ لِيُفْسِدُوْا فِي الْاَرْضِ وَيَذَرَكَ وَاٰلِهَتَكَ   ۭقَالَ سَنُقَتِّلُ اَبْنَاۗءَهُمْ وَنَسْتَحْيٖ نِسَاۗءَهُمْ  ۚ وَاِنَّا فَوْقَهُمْ قٰهِرُوْنَ    ١٢٧؁ قَالَ مُوْسٰي لِقَوْمِهِ اسْتَعِيْنُوْا بِاللّٰهِ وَاصْبِرُوْا  ۚ اِنَّ الْاَرْضَ لِلّٰهِ     ڐ يُوْرِثُهَا مَنْ يَّشَاۗءُ مِنْ عِبَادِهٖ   ۭوَالْعَاقِبَةُ لِلْمُتَّقِيْنَ    ١٢٨؁ قَالُوْٓا اُوْذِيْنَا مِنْ قَبْلِ اَنْ تَاْتِيَنَا وَمِنْۢ بَعْدِ مَا جِئْتَنَا    ۭ قَالَ عَسٰي رَبُّكُمْ اَنْ يُّهْلِكَ عَدُوَّكُمْ وَيَسْتَخْلِفَكُمْ فِي الْاَرْضِ فَيَنْظُرَ كَيْفَ تَعْمَلُوْنَ     ١٢٩؀ۧ

 

“ Aur Qoum-e-Firaon kay sardaroon ne kaha:  Kaya aap Moosa  aur un ki Qoum ko yun hi rehne dain keh woh mulk mein fasaad karte phirain aur woh aap ko aur aap kay maboodoon ko tark kiye rahain? Firaon ne kaha:  Ham abhi un logon kay beto ko qatal karna shuru kar dain ge aur auratoon ko zindah rehne dain ge aur ham ko un par har tarah ka zor haasil hai.  Moosa  ne apni Qoum say farmaya:  Allah Ta’ala ka sahara haasil karo aur sabar karo.  Yeh zameen Allah Ta’ala ki hai,  Apne bando mein say jis ko chahe woh maalik bana de aur akheer kamyaabi un he ki hoti hai jo Allah say darte hain.  Qoum kay log kehne lage:  Ham to hamesha musibat hi mein rahe,  Aap ki tashreef aawri say qabal bhi aur aap ki tashreef aawri kay baad bhi.  Moosa  ne farmaya:  Buhut jald Allah Ta’ala tumhare dushman ko halaak kar de ga aur bajaye un kay tum ko is sar zameen ka khaleefa bana de ga,  Phir tumhara Tarz-e-Amal dekhe ga. “   (Al A’raf:  7/127-129) 

Allah Ta’ala Firaon ki Qoum kay sardaroon kay bare mein Irshad farma raha hai keh unhon ne Firaon ko us baat ki targeeb di keh Allah kay Nabi Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ko takleefain de aur aap ki layi howi sachi sharee’at ka inkaar aur us ki tardeed kare.  Unhon ne kaha:  اَتَذَرُ مُوْسٰي وَقَوْمَهٗ لِيُفْسِدُوْا فِي الْاَرْضِ وَيَذَرَكَ وَاٰلِهَتَكَ    “ Kaya aap Moosa  aur un ki Qoum ko yun hi rehne dain ge keh woh mulk mein fasaad karte phirain?”  Aur woh aap ko aur aap kay maboodoon ko tark kiye rahain!  Un ka matlab yeh tha keh Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  jo aik Allah ki ibadat ki taraf bulate hain aur dosroon ki ibadat say mana karte hain,  Qibti mal’onoon kay khayal mein yeh fasaad tha.  Is lafz ki aik qiraat yun hai وَيَذَرَكَ وَاِلٰهَتَكَ     “ Yaani woh tujhe aur teri ibadat ko chode rahain. “  Is kay do mafhoom ho sakte hain:  Aik yeh keh tere mazhab ko chode rahain.  Dosra yeh keh teri ibadat nah karain kiyu keh woh khud mabood hone ka dawa karta tha.  Firoun ne kaha:  سَنُقَتِّلُ اَبْنَاۗءَهُمْ وَنَسْتَحْيٖ نِسَاۗءَهُمْ “ Ham abhi un logon kay beto ko qatal karna shuru kar dain ge aur auratoon ko zindah rehne dain ge. “  Taakeh un mein jang kay qaabil mardoon ki tadaad zayada nah ho jaye وَاِنَّا فَوْقَهُمْ قٰهِرُوْنَ   “ Aur ham un par gaalib hain. “ 

Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ne apni Qoum say farmaya:  اسْتَعِيْنُوْا بِاللّٰهِ وَاصْبِرُوْا   “ Allah Ta’ala ka sahara haasil karo aur sabar karo. “  Yaani jab woh tumhain takleefain dain to Rabb say madad mango aur sabar karo.  اِنَّ الْاَرْضَ لِلّٰهِ     ڐ يُوْرِثُهَا مَنْ يَّشَاۗءُ مِنْ عِبَادِهٖ   ۭوَالْعَاقِبَةُ لِلْمُتَّقِيْنَ “ Zameen Allah ki hai,  Apne bando mein say jisay chahe woh maalik bana de aur akheer kamyaabi un hi ki hoti hai jo Allah say darte hain. “  Yaani tum muttaqi ban jao to tumhain kamyaabi naseeb ho jaye gi.  Jaisa keh dosre maqaam par Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ne farmaya: 

 

وَقَالَ مُوْسٰى يٰقَوْمِ اِنْ كُنْتُمْ اٰمَنْتُمْ بِاللّٰهِ فَعَلَيْهِ تَوَكَّلُوْٓا اِنْ كُنْتُمْ مُّسْلِمِيْنَ      84؀ فَقَالُوْا عَلَي اللّٰهِ تَوَكَّلْنَا ۚ رَبَّنَا لَا تَجْعَلْنَا فِتْنَةً لِّلْقَوْمِ الظّٰلِمِيْنَ        85؀ۙ وَنَجِّنَا بِرَحْمَتِكَ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ الْكٰفِرِيْنَ       86؀

 

“ Aey meri Qoum!  Agar tum Allah par iman rakhte ho to usi par tawakkul karo,  Agar tum Musalmaan ho,  Unhon ne arz ki:  Ham ne Allah hi par tawakkul kaya,  Aey hamare parwardigaar!  Hamein un zalimo ka fitna nah bana aur apni rahmat say un kaafir logon say hamein nijaat de.   (Yunus:  10/84-86) 

Unhon ne kaha:  اُوْذِيْنَا مِنْ قَبْلِ اَنْ تَاْتِيَنَا وَمِنْۢ بَعْدِ مَا جِئْتَنَا     “ Ham to hamesha musibat hi mein rahe,  Aap ki tashreef aawri say qabal bhi aur aap ki tashreef aawri kay baad bhi. “  Is ka matlab yeh hai keh aap say pahle bhi hamare bachay qatal kiye jaate thay aur ab bhi yahi Soorat-e–e-Haal hai.  Tab Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ne farmaya:  عَسٰي رَبُّكُمْ اَنْ يُّهْلِكَ عَدُوَّكُمْ وَيَسْتَخْلِفَكُمْ فِي الْاَرْضِ فَيَنْظُرَ كَيْفَ تَعْمَلُوْنَ “ Buhut jald Allah Ta’ala tumhare dushman ko halaak kar de ga aur bajaye un kay tum ko is sar zameen ka khaleefa bana de ga.  Phir tumhara Tarz-e-Amal dekhe ga. “ 

 

Surah Mu’min mein Irshad hai: 

 

وَلَـقَدْ اَرْسَلْنَا مُوْسٰى بِاٰيٰتِنَا وَسُلْطٰنٍ مُّبِيْنٍ   23؀ۙ اِلٰى فِرْعَوْنَ وَهَامٰنَ وَقَارُوْنَ فَقَالُوْا سٰحِرٌ كَذَّابٌ   24؀

 

“ Ham ne Moosa  ko apni aayatoon aur khuli daleeloon kay sath bhaija,  Firoun,  Hamaan aur Qaroon ki taraf so unhon ne kaha yeh to jaadugar aur buhut jhoota hai. “   (Al Mo’min:  40/23-24) 

 

Firoun baadshaah tha aur Hamaan us ka wazeer.  Qaroon Bani Israil mein say yaani Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ki Qoum mein say tha lekin woh Firoun aur us kay darbaariyun ka ham mazhab tha aur us kay paas buhut zayada Maal-o-Dolat tha.  Us ka waqea baad mein bayan hoga.   (In sha Allah) . 

 

Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai: 

 

فَلَمَّا جَاۗءَهُمْ بِالْحَقِّ مِنْ عِنْدِنَا قَالُوا اقْتُلُوْٓا اَبْنَاۗءَ الَّذِيْنَ اٰمَنُوْا مَعَهٗ وَاسْتَحْيُوْا نِسَاۗءَهُمْ ۭ وَمَا كَيْدُ الْكٰفِرِيْنَ اِلَّا فِيْ ضَلٰلٍ   25؀

 

“ Pas jab un kay paas  (Moosa )  hamari taraf say  (deen)  haq le kar aaye to unhon ne kaha:  Us kay sath jo iman wale hain,  Un kay ladkon ko to maar dalo aur un ki ladkiyun ko zindah rakho aur kafiroon ki jo hela saazi hai,  Woh galati hi mein hai. “  (Al Mo’min:  40/25) 

 

Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ki baisat kay baad ladkoon ko qatal karne ka yeh hukum Bani Israil ko zaleel karne kay liye diya gaya tha.  Aur yeh maqsad bhi tha keh Bani Israil ko taqat haasil nah ho jaye jis ki bina par woh apna difa kar sakain aur Qibtiyun par hamla aawar hoon.  Qibtiyun ka jis cheez ka khatra tha,  Is tadbeer say us ka kuch bachao nah ho saka aur Allah ki taqdeer waqe ho kar rahi kiyu keh Allah jab kisi cheez ki babat kehta hai keh ho jaa,  To woh ho jaati hai.  Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai: 

 

وَقَالَ فِرْعَوْنُ ذَرُوْنِيْٓ اَقْتُلْ مُوْسٰى وَلْيَدْعُ رَبَّهٗ ۚ اِنِّىْٓ اَخَافُ اَنْ يُّبَدِّلَ دِيْنَكُمْ اَوْ اَنْ يُّظْهِرَ فِي الْاَرْضِ الْفَسَادَ    26؀

 

“ Aur Firoun ne kaha:  Mujhe chodo keh mein Moosa  ko maar daloon aur usay chahiye keh apne Rabb ko pukare.  Mujhe to dar hai keh yeh kahin tumhara deen nah badal dale ya mulk mein koi  (buhut bada)  fasaad barpa nah kar de. “   (Al Mo’min:  40/26) 

 

Isi liye to log mazaq udate howe  (Zarb-ul-Misal kay tor par)  kehte hain:  “ Firoun bhi waaiz ban gaya”  Jab Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ko us ki yeh baat maloom howi to unhon ne apne aap ko Allah ki panah mein de diya. 

 

Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai: 

 

وَقَالَ مُوْسٰٓى اِنِّىْ عُذْتُ بِرَبِّيْ وَرَبِّكُمْ مِّنْ كُلِّ مُتَكَبِّرٍ لَّا يُؤْمِنُ بِيَوْمِ الْحِسَابِ    27؀ۧ

 

“ Moosa  ne kaha:  Mein apne aur tumhare Rabb ki panah mein aata hoon,  Har us takabbur karne wale shaks  (ki burai)  say jo Roz-e-Hissaab par iman nahi rakhta. “   (Al Mo’min:  40/27) 

Yaani mein us baat say Allah ki panah chahta hoon keh Firoun mujhe koi nuqsan pohnchane ki koshish kare,  Har mutakabbir say jo zulm se baaz nahi aata aur Allah kay azaab say nahi darta kiyu keh woh aakhirat par ya Jaza-o-Saza par yaqeen nahi rakhta. 


Qoum-e-Firoun Kay Aik Momin Ka Ailaan-e-Haq


Jab Firoun ne Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  aur aap kay sathiyun ko dardnaak sazayain dene ka ailaan kaya to Firoun ki Qoum mein say aik momin ne unhain naseehat karne ka haq ada kaya.  Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai: 

 

وَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مُّؤْمِنٌ ڰ مِّنْ اٰلِ فِرْعَوْنَ يَكْتُمُ اِيْمَانَهٗٓ اَتَقْتُلُوْنَ رَجُلًا اَنْ يَّقُوْلَ رَبِّيَ اللّٰهُ وَقَدْ جَاۗءَكُمْ بِالْبَيِّنٰتِ مِنْ رَّبِّكُمْ ۭ وَاِنْ يَّكُ كَاذِبًا فَعَلَيْهِ كَذِبُهٗ ۚ وَاِنْ يَّكُ صَادِقًا يُّصِبْكُمْ بَعْضُ الَّذِيْ يَعِدُكُمْ ۭ اِنَّ اللّٰهَ لَا يَهْدِيْ مَنْ هُوَ مُسْرِفٌ كَذَّابٌ    28؀ يٰقَوْمِ لَكُمُ الْمُلْكُ الْيَوْمَ ظٰهِرِيْنَ فِي الْاَرْضِ ۡ فَمَنْ يَّنْصُرُنَا مِنْۢ بَاْسِ اللّٰهِ اِنْ جَاۗءَنَا ۭ قَالَ فِرْعَوْنُ مَآ اُرِيْكُمْ اِلَّا مَآ اَرٰى وَمَآ اَهْدِيْكُمْ اِلَّا سَبِيْلَ الرَّشَادِ    29؀

 

“ Aur aik momin shaks ne,  Jo Firoun kay khandaan mein say tha aur apna iman chupaye howe tha,  Kaha:  Kaya tum aik shaks ko mahaz isi baat par qatal karte ho keh woh kehta hai:  Mera Rabb Allah hai aur tumhare Rabb ki taraf say daleelain le kar aaya hai? Agar woh jhoota ho to us ka jhoot usi par hai aur agar woh sacha hai to jis  (azaab)  ka woh tum say wada kar raha hai,  Woh kuch nah kuch to tum par aa pade ga.  Allah Ta’ala us ki rahbari nahin karta jo had se guzar jane wala aur jhoota ho.  Aye meri Qoum kay logo!  Aaj to badshahat tumhari hai keh is zameen par tum ghalib ho lekin agar Allah ka azaab ham par aa gaya to kaun hamari madad karega? Firoun bola:  Mein to tumhe wahi raye de raha hoon jo khud dekh raha hoon,  Aur mein to tumhe bhalaai ki raah hi bata raha hoon. “   (Al-Mu’min:  40/28-29) 

Yeh shakhs Firoun ka chacha zaad tha.  Woh apni Qoum kay dar say apne imaan ko khufiya rakhta tha.  Baaz log kehte hain keh woh shakhs Bani Isra’il mein say tha lekin yeh baat durust nahi,  Kalaam ka Sayaq-o-Sabaaq apne alfaz kay lihaaz say bhi aur ma’nawi tor par bhi is ki tarded karta hai.  Baat yeh hai keh yeh shakhs apne imaan ko posheeda rakhe howe tha.  Jab Firoun ne Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ko shaheed karne ka irada kaya aur apne darbariyon say is bare mein mushawarah kaya to is mumin ko khatra mehsoos howa keh Moosa  ko takleef nah pohnche.  Chunanache is ne hikmat ka andaaz ikhtiyar karte howe Firoun kay khilaf Aeyse andaaz mein baat ki,  Jis mein targeeb aur tarheeb dono pahlu mojood the.  Us ne mushawarah aur raye kay andaaz say baat ki.  

Rasoolullah  (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم)  ne farmaya hai:  “ Sab say afzal jihad,  Zaalim badshah kay samne insaaf ki baat kehna hai. “   (Sunan Abi Dawood,  Al Malahim,  Baab-ul-Amri wal Nahyi,  Hadith:  4344)  Yeh shaks maqam kay a’ala tareen darja par faaiz tha.  Firoun say badh kar koi zaalim nahi,  Aur us mumin ki baat say badh kar Haq-o-Insaaf waali koi baat nahi kyun keh us say Nabi kay ma’soom honay ka izhar hota hai.  Yeh bhi kaha ja sakta hai keh is kalaam kay zariye say us ne apna posheeda imaan zahir kar diya.  Lekin pahli baat zayada sahi maloom hoti hai. 

Us ne kaha:  اَتَقْتُلُوْنَ رَجُلًا اَنْ يَّقُوْلَ رَبِّيَ اللّٰهُ “ Kaya tum aik shaks ko mahaz is baat par qatal karte ho keh woh kehta hai:  “ Mera Rabb Allah hai?”  Yaani is baat ka yeh Rad-e-Amal to nahi keh tum usay qatal karne keh darpe ho jao.  Balkeh us kay jawab mein to ahtiraam aur bardashat ka muzahara hona chahiye kiyu keh who قَدْ جَاۗءَكُمْ بِالْبَيِّنٰتِ مِنْ رَّبِّكُمْ “ Tumhare Rabb ki taraf say daleelain le kar aaya hai. “  Yaani us ne Mojizaat zaahir kiye hain jin say zaahir hota hai keh woh apne bhaijne wale ki taraf say jo paigam laya hai,  Woh haq aur sach hai,  Is liye agar tum us say taaruz nah karo to salamat raho ge kiyu keh  اِنْ يَّكُ كَاذِبًا فَعَلَيْهِ كَذِبُهٗ ۥ “ Agar woh jhoota hai to us ka jhoot usi par hai. “  Us say tumhain nuqsaan nahi pohnche ga.  وَاِنْ يَّكُ صَادِقًا “ Aur agar woh sacha hai. “  Phir bhi tum ne usay tang kaya to يُّصِبْكُمْ بَعْضُ الَّذِيْ يَعِدُكُمْ “ Jis azaab ka woh tum say wada kar raha hai,  Woh kuch nah kuch to tum par aa he pade ga. “  Yaani tumhare liye to yeh baat bhi khouf ka bais hai keh jis azaab say woh darata hai us ka mamooli sa hissa bhi tum par aajaye.  To agar woh azaab pore ka poora aa gaya phir tumhara kaya bane ga? Us moqe par yeh kalaam intihaai door andeshi,  Ahtiyaat aur aqal mandi ka mazhar hai. 

Us ne kaha:  يٰقَوْمِ لَكُمُ الْمُلْكُ الْيَوْمَ ظٰهِرِيْنَ فِي الْاَرْضِ  “ Aey meri Qoum kay logo!  Aaj to baadshahat tumhari hai,  Is sar zameen mein tum hi gaalib ho. “  Us ne unhain woh piyara mulk aur hukumat chin jane say daraya kiyu keh jo saltanat deen kay muqabil aa khadi hoti hai,  Un logon ki hukumat bhi chin jati hai aur woh be izzat aur zaleel bhi hote hain. 

Firoun ki Qoum kay sath bhi yahi kuch howa.  Woh Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ki laayi howi sharee’at kay bare mein Shukook-o-Shubhaat mein mubtla rahe aur mukhalifat karte rahe hatta keh Allah Ta’ala ne unhain un kay mulk,  Imlaak,  Makanaat,  Mahllaat,  Nematon aur ishraton say nikaal kar samandar mein zillat kay sath garq kar diya.  Is bulandi say un ki roohain Jahannam ki ameeq gehraiyun mein jaa pohncheen. 

Woh momin sacha,  Nek,  Mutba-e-Haq,  Qoum ka khair khawah,  Intihai Danish mand shaks isi liye to kehta tha:  يٰقَوْمِ لَكُمُ الْمُلْكُ الْيَوْمَ ظٰهِرِيْنَ فِي الْاَرْضِ “ Aey meri Qoum kay logo!  Aaj to baadshahat tumhari hai,  Is sar zameen mein tum hi gaalib ho. “  Logon par tumhara hukum chalta hai.  فَمَنْ يَّنْصُرُنَا مِنْۢ بَاْسِ اللّٰهِ اِنْ جَاۗءَنَا  “ Lekin agar Allah ka azaab ham par aa gaya,  To kon hamari madad kare ga?”  Yaani agar tumhari tadaad,  Tumhara asliha aur Saaz-o-Samaan,  Tumhari taqat aur quwwat mojoodah halaat say kai guna zayada bhi ho,  To us Malik-ul-Mulk kay azaab say bachane kay liye woh zarrah barabar bhi mufeed nahi hogi. 

In sab baton kay jawab mein Firoun bola:  مَآ اُرِيْكُمْ اِلَّا مَآ اَرٰى “ Mein to tumhain wahi raye de raha hoon,  Jo khud dekh raha hoon. “  Yaani mein apni samjh kay mutabiq isi baat ko durst samjhta hoon.  وَمَآ اَهْدِيْكُمْ اِلَّا سَبِيْلَ الرَّشَادِ  “ Aur mein tumhain bhalai ki raah he bata raha hoon. “ 

Haqeeqat mein Firoun ki dono batain jhoot theen kiyu keh woh apne dil mein yeh janta aur samjhta tha keh Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  sachay hain aur woh jo kuch laaye hain woh yaqeenan Allah ki taraf say hai lekin kufar,  Takabbur,  Zulm aur ziyadati ki bunyaad par us kay baraks khayalaat ka izhar karta tha. 


Firoun ki aik boodi daleel:  


Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai: 

 

قَالَ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتَ مَآ اَنْزَلَ هٰٓؤُلَاۗءِ اِلَّا رَبُّ السَّمٰوٰتِ وَالْاَرْضِ بَصَاۗىِٕرَ ۚ وَاِنِّىْ لَاَظُنُّكَ يٰفِرْعَوْنُ مَثْبُوْرًا  ١٠٢؁ فَاَرَادَ اَنْ يَّسْتَفِزَّهُمْ مِّنَ الْاَرْضِ فَاَغْرَقْنٰهُ وَمَنْ مَّعَهٗ جَمِيْعًا  ١٠٣؀ۙ وَّقُلْنَا مِنْۢ بَعْدِهٖ لِبَنِيْٓ اِسْرَاۗءِيْلَ اسْكُنُوا الْاَرْضَ فَاِذَا جَاۗءَ وَعْدُ الْاٰخِرَةِ جِئْنَا بِكُمْ لَفِيْفًا  ١٠٤؀ۭ

 

“ Moosa  ne jawab diya:  Yeh to tujhe ilm ho chuka keh aasman aur zameen kay parwardigaar hi ne yeh mojize dikhane aur samjhane ko naazil farmaye hain.  Aey Firoun!  Mein to samjh raha hoon keh tu Tabah-o-Barbaad aur halaak kaya gaya hai.  Aakhir Firoun ne pukhta irada kar liya keh unhain zameen hi say ukhaad de to ham ne khud usay aur us kay tamam sathiyun ko garq kar diya.  Is kay baad ham ne Bani Israil say farma diya keh is sar zameen par tum raho saho,  Haan jab aakhirat ka wada aaye ga,  Ham tum sab ko samait aur lapait kar le aayain ge.   (Bani Israil:  17/102-104) 

 

Dosre maqaam par farmaya: 

 

فَلَمَّا جَاۗءَتْهُمْ اٰيٰتُنَا مُبْصِرَةً قَالُوْا ھٰذَا سِحْرٌ مُّبِيْنٌ    13۝ۚ وَجَحَدُوْا بِهَا وَاسْتَيْقَنَتْهَآ اَنْفُسُهُمْ ظُلْمًا وَّعُلُوًّا  ۭ فَانْظُرْ كَيْفَ كَانَ عَاقِبَةُ الْمُفْسِدِيْنَ    14۝ۧ

 

“ Pas jab un kay paas aankhain khol dene wale hamare Mojize pohnche to woh kehne lage:  Yeh to sareeh jaadu hai.  Aur unhon ne sirf zulm aur takabbur ki bina par inkaar kar diya,  Halan keh un kay dil yaqeen kar chuke thay.  Pas dekh lijiye keh un fitna pardaaz logon ka anjaam kesa howa?”   (Al Naml:  27/13-14) 

Us ne jo kaha tha:  وَمَآ اَهْدِيْكُمْ اِلَّا سَبِيْلَ الرَّشَادِ  “ Aur mein tumhain bhalai ki raah bata raha hoon. “  To yeh bhi jhoot tha.  Woh khud hidayat par nahi tha balkeh himaqat,  Zalalat aur taqhhumaat mein ghira howa tha.  Pahle woh butu ka pujaari tha.  Phir apni gumrah aur jaahil Qoum ko bulaya to us ne bhi us kay Kufar-o-Kizab ki tasdeeq karte howe us ki perwi ki aur usay Rabb maan liya.  Jaisa keh Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai: 

 

وَنَادٰى فِرْعَوْنُ فِيْ قَوْمِهٖ قَالَ يٰقَوْمِ اَلَيْسَ لِيْ مُلْكُ مِصْرَ وَهٰذِهِ الْاَنْهٰرُ تَجْرِيْ مِنْ تَحْتِيْ ۚ اَفَلَا تُبْصِرُوْنَ      51؀ۭ اَمْ اَنَا خَيْرٌ مِّنْ ھٰذَا الَّذِيْ هُوَ مَهِيْنٌ ڏ وَّلَا يَكَادُ يُبِيْنُ        52؀ فَلَوْلَآ اُلْقِيَ عَلَيْهِ اَسْوِرَةٌ مِّنْ ذَهَبٍ اَوْ جَاۗءَ مَعَهُ الْمَلٰۗىِٕكَةُ مُقْتَرِنِيْنَ       53؀ فَاسْتَخَفَّ قَوْمَهٗ فَاَطَاعُوْهُ ۭ اِنَّهُمْ كَانُوْا قَوْمًا فٰسِقِيْنَ       54؀ فَلَمَّآ اٰسَفُوْنَا انْتَقَمْنَا مِنْهُمْ فَاَغْرَقْنٰهُمْ اَجْمَعِيْنَ       55؀ۙ فَجَعَلْنٰهُمْ سَلَفًا وَّمَثَلًا لِّلْاٰخِرِيْنَ       56؀ۧ

 

“ Aur Firoun ne apni Qoum ko pukaar kar kaha keh Aey Qoum!  Kaya Misar ki hukumat mere hath mein nahi hai aur yeh nehrain jo mere  (mahloon kay)  nechay say beh rahi hain  (meri nahi hain?)  Kaya tum dekhte nahi keh mein us shaks say kahin behtar hoon jo kuch izzat nahi rakhta aur saaf guftagu bhi nahi kar sakta.  Us par sone kay kangan kiyu nahi utare gaye ya  (yeh hota keh)  farishte jama ho kar us kay sath aate.  Garz us ne apni Qoum ki aqal maar di aur unhon ne us ki baat maan li.  Beshak woh nafarmaan log thay.  Jab unhon ne ham ko khafa kaya to ham ne un say intiqaam liya aur un sab ko dabu choda aur un ko gaye guzre kar diya aur pichloon kay liye  (ibratnaak)  misaal bana diya. “   (Al Zukhruf:  43/51-56) 

 

Neez farmaya: 

 

فَاَرٰىهُ الْاٰيَةَ الْكُبْرٰى   20؀ڮ فَكَذَّبَ وَعَصٰى    21؀ڮ ثُمَّ اَدْبَرَ يَسْعٰى   22؀ڮ فَحَشَرَ فَنَادٰى  23؀ڮ فَقَالَ اَنَا رَبُّكُمُ الْاَعْلٰى   24؀ڮ فَاَخَذَهُ اللّٰهُ نَكَالَ الْاٰخِرَةِ وَالْاُوْلٰى  25؀ۭ اِنَّ فِيْ ذٰلِكَ لَعِبْرَةً لِّمَنْ يَّخْشٰى   26؀ۉ

 

“ Unhon ne us ko badi nishani dikhayi,  Us ne jhutlaya aur nah maana.  Phir lot gaya aur tadbeerain karne laga aur  (logon ko)  ikhatta kiya aur pukara.  Kehne laga keh tumhara sab say bada maalik hoon.  To Allah ne us ko dunya aur aakhirat  (dono)  kay azaab mein pakad liya.  Jo shaks  (Allah say)  dar rakhta hai us kay liye is  (qissay)  mein ibrat hai. “   (Al Naziaat:  79/20-26) 

 

Aur mazeed farmaya: 

 

وَلَقَدْ اَرْسَلْنَا مُوْسٰى بِاٰيٰتِنَا وَسُلْطٰنٍ مُّبِيْنٍ          96؀ۙ اِلٰي فِرْعَوْنَ وَمَلَا۟ىِٕهٖ فَاتَّبَعُوْٓا اَمْرَ فِرْعَوْنَ ۚ وَمَآ اَمْرُ فِرْعَوْنَ بِرَشِيْدٍ          97؀ يَـقْدُمُ قَوْمَهٗ يَوْمَ الْقِيٰمَةِ فَاَوْرَدَهُمُ النَّارَ ۭ وَبِئْسَ الْوِرْدُ الْمَوْرُوْدُ         98؀ وَاُتْبِعُوْا فِيْ هٰذِهٖ لَعْنَةً وَّيَوْمَ الْقِيٰمَةِ ۭ بِئْسَ الرِّفْدُ الْمَرْفُوْدُ          99؀

 

 “ Aur ham ne Moosa  ko apni nishaniyan aur roshan daleel de kar bhaija  (yaani)  Firoun aur us kay sardaaron ki taraf to woh Firoun hi kay hukum par chale aur Firoun ka hukum durust nahi tha.  Woh qayamat kay din apni Qoum kay aage aage chale ga aur un ko dozakh mein jaa utare ga aur jis maqaam par woh utare jayain ge woh bura hai.  Aur is jahan mein bhi lanat un kay peechay laga di gayi aur qayamat kay din bhi  (peechay lagi rahe gi)  jo inaam un ko mila hai,  Woh bura hai. “   (Hood:  11/96-99) 

Khulasa-e-Kalaam yeh hai keh Firoun ki dono batain jhoot theen.  Yeh bhi keh:  مَآ اُرِيْكُمْ اِلَّا مَآ اَرٰى “ Mein tumhain wahi raye de raha hoon,  Jisay khud durst raye samjhta hoon. “  Aur yeh bhi keh:  وَمَآ اَهْدِيْكُمْ اِلَّا سَبِيْلَ الرَّشَادِ  “ Mein tumhain bhalai ki raah hi bata raha hoon. “ 


Qibti momin ka Itmaam-e-Hujjat:  


Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai: 

 

وَقَالَ الَّذِيْٓ اٰمَنَ يٰقَوْمِ اِنِّىْٓ اَخَافُ عَلَيْكُمْ مِّثْلَ يَوْمِ الْاَحْزَابِ    30؀ۙ مِثْلَ دَاْبِ قَوْمِ نُوْحٍ وَّعَادٍ وَّثَمُوْدَ وَالَّذِيْنَ مِنْۢ بَعْدِهِمْ ۭ وَمَا اللّٰهُ يُرِيْدُ ظُلْمًا لِّلْعِبَادِ   31؀ وَيٰقَوْمِ اِنِّىْٓ اَخَافُ عَلَيْكُمْ يَوْمَ التَّنَادِ   32؀ۙ يَوْمَ تُوَلُّوْنَ مُدْبِرِيْنَ ۚ مَا لَكُمْ مِّنَ اللّٰهِ مِنْ عَاصِمٍ ۚ وَمَنْ يُّضْلِلِ اللّٰهُ فَمَا لَهٗ مِنْ هَادٍ   33؀ وَلَقَدْ جَاۗءَكُمْ يُوْسُفُ مِنْ قَبْلُ بِالْبَيِّنٰتِ فَمَا زِلْتُمْ فِيْ شَكٍّ مِّمَّا جَاۗءَكُمْ بِهٖ ۭ حَتّىٰٓ اِذَا هَلَكَ قُلْتُمْ لَنْ يَّبْعَثَ اللّٰهُ مِنْۢ بَعْدِهٖ رَسُوْلًا ۭ كَذٰلِكَ يُضِلُّ اللّٰهُ مَنْ هُوَ مُسْرِفٌ مُّرْتَابُۨ   34؀ښ الَّذِيْنَ يُجَادِلُوْنَ فِيْٓ اٰيٰتِ اللّٰهِ بِغَيْرِ سُلْطٰنٍ اَتٰىهُمْ ۭ كَبُرَ مَقْتًا عِنْدَ اللّٰهِ وَعِنْدَ الَّذِيْنَ اٰمَنُوْا ۭ كَذٰلِكَ يَطْبَعُ اللّٰهُ عَلٰي كُلِّ قَلْبِ مُتَكَبِّرٍ جَبَّارٍ    35؀

 

“ Aur jo momin tha woh kehne laga keh Aey Qoum!  Mujhe tumhari nisbat khouf hai  (mubada)  tum par aur ummaton ki tarah kay din ka azaab aajaye  (yaani)  Nuh ki Qoum aur Aad aur Aamood aur jo log un kay peechay howe hain,  Un kay haal ki tarah  (tumhara haal ho jaye)  aur Allah to bando par zulm karna nahi chahta.  Aur Aey meri Qoum!  Mujhe tumhari nisbat pukaar kay din  (yaani Qayamat)  ka khouf hai.  Jis din tum peeth phair kar  (qayamat kay din say)  bhago ge  (us din)  tum ko koi  (azaab)  Allah say bachane wala nahi hoga aur jis shaks ko Allah gumrah kare us ko koi hidayat dene wala nahi.  Aur pahle Yusuf bhi tumhare paas nishaniyaan le kar aaye thay  (aur)  jo woh laaye thay tum us kay mutalilq hamesha shak hi mein rahe yahan tak keh jab woh fot ho gaye to tum kehne lage keh Allah us kay baad koi paighmbar nahi bhaije ga.  Isi tarah Allah us shaks ko gumrah kar deta hai jo had say nikal jane wala aur shak karne wala hai.  Jo log bagair us kay keh un kay paas koi daleel aai ho,  Allah ki aayatoon mein jhagadte hain,  Allah kay nazdeek aur mominoon kay nazdeek  (un ka)  yeh jhagda nihayat naa pasand hai.  Isi tarah Allah har munkir,  Sarkash kay dil par muhar laga deta hai. “   (Al Mo’min:  40/30-35) 

Allah kay wali ne unhain tanbeeh karte howe farmaya keh agar woh Allah kay Rasool Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ki takzeeb karain  ge to un par us tarah azaab aa sakte hain jis tarah guzashta aqwaam par aaye thay,  yaani Nuh  (علیہ السلام)  ki Qoum,  Aad,  Samood aur un kay baad ki aqwaam jo un kay zamane tak hoween aur jin kay halaat unhain maloom aur un kay haan mashoor thay.  Un kay zari’ye say tamam Ahl-e-Zameen par hujjat qaim ho gayi keh Anbiya-e-Kiraam  (علیھم السلام)  jo kuch batate hain woh bilkul sach hai kiyu keh Allah Ta’ala ne Anbiya kay mukhaalifeen par azaab naazil kiye aur Momineen ko un say nijaat di.  Unhain qayamat kay din koi khouf nahi hoga.  Jis din log aik dosre ko aawaz dain ge aur chahain ge keh wapsi ki koi raah unhain mile.  Lekin Aisa hona mumkin nahi hoga.  Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai: 

 

يَقُوْلُ الْاِنْسَانُ يَوْمَىِٕذٍ اَيْنَ الْمَفَرُّ   10۝ۚ كَلَّا لَا وَزَرَ   11۝ۭ اِلٰى رَبِّكَ يَوْمَىِٕذِۨ الْمُسْتَــقَرُّ   12۝ۭ

 

“ Us din insaan kahe ga:  Aaj bhagne ki jaga kahan hai? Nahi nahi,  Koi panah gaah nahi.  Aaj to tere parwardigaar ki taraf hi qarar gaah hai. “   (Al Qiyamah:  75/10-12) 

 

 يَوْمَ التَّنَادِ  “ Hank pukaar ka din”  Is lafz ki aik qira’at daal ki tashdeed kay sath [يَوْمَ التَّنَادِّ  ] “ Bhaagne ka din”  bhi hai.  Is say muraad qayamat ka din bhi ho sakta hai aur aur azaab ka din bhi.  Jab woh Raah-e-Farar ikhtiyaar karna chahain ge lekin koi panah muyassar nah hogi. 

Phir isi momin ne Misar mein Yusuf  (علیہ السلام)  ki nubuwwat aur un say logon ko dunyawi aur ukhrawi fawaid ka zikar kaya kiyu keh Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ne bhi un hi ki aal mein say maboos ho kar Tuheed ki dawat di aur shirk say mana farmaya.  Us momin ne apne zamane kay Ahl-e-Misar kay bare mein kaha keh haq ka inkar aur Rasooloon ki mukhalifat un ki aadat ban chuki hai.  Is liye kaha:  فَمَا زِلْتُمْ فِيْ شَكٍّ مِّمَّا جَاۗءَكُمْ بِهٖ ۭ حَتّىٰٓ اِذَا هَلَكَ قُلْتُمْ لَنْ يَّبْعَثَ اللّٰهُ مِنْۢ بَعْدِهٖ رَسُوْلًا  “ Phir tum un  (Yusuf)  ki laayi howi  (daleel)  mein Shak-o-Shubah hi karte rahe yahan tak keh jab un ki wafaat ho gayi to kehne lage:  Un kay baad to Allah kisi Rasool ko bhaije ga hi nahi. “   (Al Mo’min:  40/33)  Aur tumhari yeh baat bhi sarasar galat thi.  Phir us momin ne kaha:  كَذٰلِكَ يُضِلُّ اللّٰهُ مَنْ هُوَ مُسْرِفٌ مُّرْتَابُۨ   34؀ښ الَّذِيْنَ يُجَادِلُوْنَ فِيْٓ اٰيٰتِ اللّٰهِ بِغَيْرِ سُلْطٰنٍ اَتٰىهُمْ “ Isi tarah Allah gumrah karta hai har us shaks ko jo had say badh jaane wala Shak-o-Shubah karne wala ho.  Jo log bagair kisi sanad kay,  Jo un kay paas aai ho,  Allah ki aayaton mein jhagadte hain. “   (Al Mo’min:  40/34-35)  Yaani who Tuheed key Dalail-o-Baraheen bila daleel rad kar dete hain aur Allah Ta’ala ko yeh amal intihaai na pasand hai aur jo log yeh kaam karte hain,  Woh Allah kay gazab ko dawat dete hain.  كَذٰلِكَ يَطْبَعُ اللّٰهُ عَلٰي كُلِّ قَلْبِ مُتَكَبِّرٍ جَبَّارٍ     “ Allah Ta’ala isi tarah magroor,  Sarkash aadmi kay poore dil par muhar laga deta hai. “   (Al Mo’min:  40/35)  Yeh haq ki mukhalifat ki saza hoti hai. 


Mahal Tameer Karne Ka Firouni Mazaq


Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai: 

 

وَقَالَ فِرْعَوْنُ يٰهَامٰنُ ابْنِ لِيْ صَرْحًا لَّعَلِّيْٓ اَبْلُغُ الْاَسْبَابَ   36؀ۙ اَسْبَابَ السَّمٰوٰتِ فَاَطَّلِعَ اِلٰٓى اِلٰهِ مُوْسٰى وَاِنِّىْ لَاَظُنُّهٗ كَاذِبًا ۭ وَكَذٰلِكَ زُيِّنَ لِفِرْعَوْنَ سُوْۗءُ عَمَلِهٖ وَصُدَّ عَنِ السَّبِيْلِ ۭ وَمَا كَيْدُ فِرْعَوْنَ اِلَّا فِيْ تَبَابٍ   37؀ۧ

 

“ Aur Firoun ne kaha:  Aey Hamaan mere liye aik Mahal banwata taakeh mein  (us par chadh kar)  rastoon par pohnch jaaon,   (yaani)  aasmnao kay raston par,  Phir Moosa  kay ilah ko dekh loon aur mein to usay jhoota samjhta hoon.  Aur isi tarah Firoun ko us kay Amaal-e-Bad achay maloom hote thay,  Usay raste say rok diya gaya tha aur Firoun ki tadbeer to be kaar thi. “   (Al Mo’min:  40/36-37) 

 

Firoun ne Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  kay dawa risalat ko tasleem nah kaya aur khud buhut bada jhoot bolte howe kaha: 



مَا عَلِمْتُ لَكُمْ مِّنْ اِلٰهٍ غَيْرِيْ  ۚ فَاَوْقِدْ لِيْ يٰهَامٰنُ عَلَي الطِّيْنِ فَاجْعَلْ لِّيْ صَرْحًا لَّعَلِّيْٓ اَطَّلِــعُ اِلٰٓى اِلٰهِ مُوْسٰي ۙ وَاِنِّىْ لَاَظُنُّهٗ مِنَ الْكٰذِبِيْنَ    38؀ 

 

“ Mein tumhara apne siwa kisi ko mabood nahi janta.  So Aey Hamaan!  Mere liye matti  (ki Aeyntain)  aag say paka do,  Phir aik  (auncha)  Mahal banwa do taakeh mein Moosa  kay ilah ki taraf chadh jaaon aur mein to usay jhoota samjhta hoon. “  (Al Qasas:  28/38) 

Aur yahan  (surah Al Mo’min mein)  kaha:  لَّعَلِّيْٓ اَبْلُغُ الْاَسْبَابَ   36؀ۙ اَسْبَابَ السَّمٰوٰتِ فَاَطَّلِعَ اِلٰٓى اِلٰهِ مُوْسٰى وَاِنِّىْ لَاَظُنُّهٗ كَاذِبًا  “ Shayad mein aasmaan kay jo darwaze hain,  Un darwazoon tak pohnch jaaon aur Moosa  kay mabood ko jhaank loon aur beshak mein samjhta hoon keh woh jhoota hai. “  Is jumle kay do maani mumkin hain:  Aik yeh keh mein Moosa  ki us baat ko jhoot samjhta hoon keh mere siwa bhi jahan ka koi Rabb hai.  Dosra yeh keh mein Moosa  ki baat ko jhoot samjhta hoon keh usay Allah ne bhaija hai. 

Firoun kay halaat aur khaliq kay inkar say,  Pahle maani ki munasibat zayada hai aur alfaz say dosre maani ki munasibat zayadh hai kiyu keh us ne kaha tha:  فَاَطَّلِعَ اِلٰٓى اِلٰهِ مُوْسٰى “ Mein Moosa  kay mabood ko jhaank loon. “  Aur us say pooch loon keh kaya us ne Moosa  ko bhaija hai? Is kalaam say Firoun ka asal maqsad yeh tha keh woh logon ko Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ki tasdeeq say roke aur takzeeb par aamadah kare.  Allah Ta’ala farmata hai:   وَكَذٰلِكَ زُيِّنَ لِفِرْعَوْنَ سُوْۗءُ عَمَلِهٖ وَصُدَّ عَنِ السَّبِيْلِ ۭ وَمَا كَيْدُ فِرْعَوْنَ اِلَّا فِيْ تَبَابٍ     “ Isi tarah Firoun ki badkariyaan usay bhali dikhayi gayeen aur usay raah say rok diya gaya aur Firoun ki  (har)  haila saazi tabah kun saabit howi. “  Yaani usay us ka maqsood zara bhi haasil nah ho saka kiyu keh insaan kay liye to pahle aasmaan tak pohnchna bhi kisi tarah mumkin nahi.  Baad wale aasmaano ka to kaya zikar!  Aur un kay upar ki bulandiyaan to Allah kay siwa koi nahi janta.  Mufassireen kehte hain keh Hamaan ne yeh Mahal jo banwaya tha,  Woh itna buland tha keh us say pahle itni buland koi amarat nahi Bani thi aur woh aag mein paki howi entoon say bana tha.  Kiyu keh Firoun ne kaha tha:  فَاَوْقِدْ لِيْ يٰهَامٰنُ عَلَي الطِّيْنِ فَاجْعَلْ لِّيْ صَرْحًا “ Aey hamaan!  Tu mere liye matti ko aag say pakwa,  Phir mere liye aik Mahal tameer kar. “ 


Mard-e-Momin Ne Bhalaai Ka Rasta Dikhaya


Ab ham dobara Mard-e-Momin kay Waz-o-Nasihat aur dalail ka muttali’a karte hain.  Allah Ta’ala ne farmaya: 

 

وَقَالَ الَّذِيْٓ اٰمَنَ يٰقَوْمِ اتَّبِعُوْنِ اَهْدِكُمْ سَبِيْلَ الرَّشَادِ    38؀ۚ يٰقَوْمِ اِنَّمَا هٰذِهِ الْحَيٰوةُ الدُّنْيَا مَتَاعٌ ۡ وَّاِنَّ الْاٰخِرَةَ هِىَ دَارُ الْقَرَارِ   39؀ مَنْ عَمِلَ سَيِّئَةً فَلَا يُجْزٰٓى اِلَّا مِثْلَهَا ۚ وَمَنْ عَمِلَ صَالِحًا مِّنْ ذَكَرٍ اَوْ اُنْثٰى وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ فَاُولٰۗىِٕكَ يَدْخُلُوْنَ الْجَنَّةَ يُرْزَقُوْنَ فِيْهَا بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ   40؀

 

Aur woh shaks jo momin tha us ne kaha keh bhaiyun!  Mere peechay chalo mein tumhain bhalai ka rasta dikhao.  Bhaiyun!  Yeh dunya ki zindagi  (chand roz)  faida uthane ki cheez hai aur jo aakhirat hai wahi hamesha rehne ka ghar hai.  Jo bure kaam kare ga us ko badla bhi wesa hi mile ga aur jo nek kaam kare ga,  Mard ho ya aurat aur woh Sahib-e-Iman bhi hoga to Aeyse hi log behisht mein dakhil honge.  Wahan un ko be shamar rizq mile ga. “   (Al Mo’min:  40/38-40) 

Is taqreer mein Mard-e-Momin logon ko Raah-e-Haq ki nishan dahi kar raha hai,  Yaani unhain chahiye keh Allah kay Nabi Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ka ittiba karain aur is faani dunya say mohbbat nah rakhain balkeh Allah Ta’ala say sawab haasil karain jo kisi ka amal zaya nahi karta,  Har cheez ka ikhtiyaar us kay hath mein hai,  Jo thode amal par buhut zayada inaam deta hai aur gunah ki saza us say zayada nahi deta. 

Us ney bataya keh aakhirat hamisha rehney ki jaga hai.  Jo shaks nik aamal kar key wahan punchy ga,  Usy buland darajat hasil hun gey jahan unchy mahallat,  Aala tareen nimatin,  Anwa-o-Aqsam ki ghizain aur har qisam ki beesh az beesh aasaishin hun gin. 

 

Phir us ne un kay galat aqaaid ki tardeed kar kay unhain un kay khofnaak anjaam say darate howe kaha: 

 

وَيٰقَوْمِ مَالِيْٓ اَدْعُوْكُمْ اِلَى النَّجٰوةِ وَتَدْعُوْنَنِيْٓ اِلَى النَّارِ   41؀ۭ تَدْعُوْنَنِيْ لِاَكْفُرَ بِاللّٰهِ وَاُشْرِكَ بِهٖ مَا لَيْسَ لِيْ بِهٖ عِلْمٌ ۡ وَّاَنَا اَدْعُوْكُمْ اِلَى الْعَزِيْزِ الْغَفَّارِ   42؀ لَا جَرَمَ اَنَّمَا تَدْعُوْنَنِيْٓ اِلَيْهِ لَيْسَ لَهٗ دَعْوَةٌ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَلَا فِي الْاٰخِرَةِ وَاَنَّ مَرَدَّنَآ اِلَى اللّٰهِ وَاَنَّ الْمُسْرِفِيْنَ هُمْ اَصْحٰبُ النَّارِ   43؀ فَسَتَذْكُرُوْنَ مَآ اَقُوْلُ لَكُمْ ۭ وَاُفَوِّضُ اَمْرِيْٓ اِلَى اللّٰهِ ۭ اِنَّ اللّٰهَ بَصِيْرٌۢ بِالْعِبَادِ    44؀ فَوَقٰىهُ اللّٰهُ سَيِّاٰتِ مَا مَكَرُوْا وَحَاقَ بِاٰلِ فِرْعَوْنَ سُوْۗءُ الْعَذَابِ   45؀ۚ اَلنَّارُ يُعْرَضُوْنَ عَلَيْهَا غُدُوًّا وَّعَشِـيًّا ۚ وَيَوْمَ تَـقُوْمُ السَّاعَةُ ۣ اَدْخِلُوْٓا اٰلَ فِرْعَوْنَ اَشَدَّ الْعَذَابِ    46؀

 

Aur Aey Qoum!  Mera kaya  (haal)  hai keh mein to tum ko nijaat ki taraf bulata hoon aur tum mujhe  (dozakh ki)  aag ki taraf bulate ho.  Tum mujhe is liye bulate ho keh Allah kay sath kufar karoon aur us cheez ko us ka shareek thehraaon jis ka mujhe kuch bhi ilm nahi aur mein tum ko  (ilah)  gaalib  (aur)  bakhshine wale ki taraf bulata hoon.  Sach to yeh hai keh jin ki taraf tum mujhe bulate ho woh dunya aur aakhirat mein pukare jaane kay qaabil nahi aur ham ko Allah ki taraf lotna hai aur had say nikal jaane wale dozakhi hain.  Jo baat mein tum ko kehta hoon tum usay aagay chal kar yaad karo ge aur mein apna kaam Allah kay supard karta hoon,  Beshak Allah bando ko dekhne wala hai.  Garz Allah ne Moosa  ko un ki tadbeeroon ki buraiyun say mahfooz rakha aur Firoun waloon ko bure azaab ne aa ghaira yaani aatish  (Jahannam)  keh Subah-o-Shaam us kay samne pesh kiye jaate hain aur jis roz qayamat barpa hogi  (hukum hoga keh)  Firoun waloon ko nihayat sakht azaab mein dakhil kar do. “  (Al Mo’min:  40/41-46) 

woh unhain usi Allah ki ibadat ki dawat de raha tha jo Aasmaan-o-Zameen ka maalik hai aur jis ki shaan  (Kun Fayakun)  hai aur woh log usay Firoun ki ibadat ki taraf bulate thay jo jaahil,  Gumrah aur maloon tha,  Is liye us ne un ki tardeed karte howe kaha وَيٰقَوْمِ مَالِيْٓ اَدْعُوْكُمْ اِلَى النَّجٰوةِ وَتَدْعُوْنَنِيْٓ اِلَى النَّارِ   41؀ۭ تَدْعُوْنَنِيْ لِاَكْفُرَ بِاللّٰهِ وَاُشْرِكَ بِهٖ مَا لَيْسَ لِيْ بِهٖ عِلْمٌ ۡ وَّاَنَا اَدْعُوْكُمْ اِلَى الْعَزِيْزِ الْغَفَّارِ   “ Aey meri Qoum!  Yeh kaya baat hai keh mein tumhain nijaat ki taraf bula raha hoon aur tum mujhe dozakh ki taraf bula rahe ho? Tum mujhe yeh dawat de rahe ho keh mein Allah kay sath kufar karoon aur us kay sath shirk jis ka mujhe koi ilm nahi aur mein tumhain gaalib bakhshine wale  (mabood)  ki taraf dawat de raha hoon. “ 

Phir us ne wazih kaya keh woh Allah kay siwa jin Maboodaan-e-Batilah ko poojte hain,  Un kay hath mein nafa nuqsaan ka koi ikhtiyaar nahi.  Is liye un ka aqeeda sara sar baatil hai.  لَا جَرَمَ اَنَّمَا تَدْعُوْنَنِيْٓ اِلَيْهِ لَيْسَ لَهٗ دَعْوَةٌ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَلَا فِي الْاٰخِرَةِ وَاَنَّ مَرَدَّنَآ اِلَى اللّٰهِ وَاَنَّ الْمُسْرِفِيْنَ هُمْ اَصْحٰبُ النَّارِ “ Yeh yaqeeni amar hai keh tum mujhe jin ki taraf dawat de rahe ho,  Woh nah to dunya mein pukare jaane kay qabil hain nah aakhirat mein aur ham sab ka lotna Allah ki taraf hai aur had say guzar jaane wale hi yaqeenan Ahl-e-Dozakh hain. “  Yaani jin ko is dunya mein koi ikhtiyaar aur tasarruf ki taqat haasil nahi,  Unhain qayamat ko kaya ikhtiyaar haasil hoga? Un kay baraks Allah Ta’ala nekoon aur badoon sab ka Khaliq aur Raziq hai,  Usi ne bandoon ko zindagi di hai,  Phir mout de ga,  Phir dobara zindah kar kay ita’at guzaaroon ko jannat aur nafarmano ko Jahannam mein dakhil kar de ga. 

Phir us ne unhain mukhalifat par qaim rehne ki Soorat-e- mein haasil hone wale Anjaam-e-Bad say khabardaar karte howe kaha فَسَتَذْكُرُوْنَ مَآ اَقُوْلُ لَكُمْ ۭ وَاُفَوِّضُ اَمْرِيْٓ اِلَى اللّٰهِ ۭ اِنَّ اللّٰهَ بَصِيْرٌۢ بِالْعِبَادِ    “ Pas aage chal kar tum meri bato ko yaad karo ge.  Mein apna mamila Allah kay supard karta hoon,  Yaqeenan Allah Ta’ala bandoon ka nigraan hai. “  Lihaza فَوَقٰىهُ اللّٰهُ سَيِّاٰتِ مَا مَكَرُوْا   “ Usay Allah Ta’ala ne tamam badiyun say mahfooz rakha jo unhon ne soch rakhi theen. “  Yaani un ki tardeed ki waja say woh us azaab say bach gaya jo unhain Kufar-o-Inaad aur gumrah kun Aqaaid-o-Khayaalaat ki waja say bardasht karna pada.  

Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai:  وَحَاقَ بِاٰلِ فِرْعَوْنَ سُوْۗءُ الْعَذَابِ   45؀ۚ اَلنَّارُ يُعْرَضُوْنَ عَلَيْهَا غُدُوًّا وَّعَشِـيًّا “ Aur Firoun waloon ko buri tarah kay azaab ne ghair liya.  Aag hai jis kay samne yeh har Subah-o-Shaam laaye jate hain. “  Yaani barzakh mein un ki roohoon ko Subah-o-Shaam Jahannam ka azaab hota hai.  Aur jis din qayamat qaim hogi farman hoga:   اَدْخِلُوْٓا اٰلَ فِرْعَوْنَ اَشَدَّ الْعَذَابِ “ Firouniyun ko sakht tareen azaab mein dalo. “  Is aayat say Azaab-e-Qabar ka saboot milta hai.  Is nukta ki wazahat ham ne tafseer mein ki hai. 


Firouniyun par guna gu azaab:  


Khulasa-e-Kalaam yeh hai keh Allah Ta’ala ne unhain tabah karne say pahle Itmaam-e-Hujjat kar diya tha.  Apna Rasool un ki taraf bhaija,  Un kay shubhaat ka izaala kaya aur Targeeb-o-Tarheeb kay zari’ye say dalail wazih kar diye.  Jaise Irshad hai: 

 

وَلَقَدْ اَخَذْنَآ اٰلَ فِرْعَوْنَ بِالسِّنِيْنَ وَنَقْصٍ مِّنَ الثَّمَرٰتِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَذَّكَّرُوْنَ    ١٣٠؁ فَاِذَا جَاۗءَتْهُمُ الْحَسَنَةُ قَالُوْا لَنَا هٰذِهٖ    ۚ وَاِنْ تُصِبْهُمْ سَيِّئَةٌ يَّطَّيَّرُوْا بِمُوْسٰي وَمَنْ مَّعَهٗ  ۭاَلَآ اِنَّمَا طٰۗىِٕرُهُمْ عِنْدَ اللّٰهِ وَلٰكِنَّ اَكْثَرَهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُوْنَ    ١٣١؁ وَقَالُوْا مَهْمَا تَاْتِنَا بِهٖ مِنْ اٰيَةٍ لِّتَسْحَرَنَا بِهَا  ۙ فَمَا نَحْنُ لَكَ بِمُؤْمِنِيْنَ   ١٣٢؁ فَاَرْسَلْنَا عَلَيْهِمُ الطُّوْفَانَ وَالْجَرَادَ وَالْقُمَّلَ وَالضَّفَادِعَ وَالدَّمَ اٰيٰتٍ مُّفَصَّلٰتٍ  فَاسْتَكْبَرُوْا وَكَانُوْاقَوْمًا مُّجْرِمِيْنَ   ١٣٣؁

 

“ Aur ham ne Firouniyun ko qehtoon aur phaloon kay nuqsaan mein pakda taakeh woh nasihat haasil karain.  Phir jab un ko aasaish haasil hoti to kehte keh ham us kay mustahiq hain aur agar sakhti pohnchti to Moosa  aur un kay rafeeqoon ki bad shagooni batate.  Dekho!  Un ki bad shugooni Allah kay haan  (muqaddar)  hai lekin un mein say aksar nahi jaante.  Aur kehne lage keh tum hamare paas  (khawah)  koi bhi nishani laao taakeh us say ham jaadu karo magar ham tum par iman laane wale nahi hain.  So ham ne un par tufaan aur tidiyaan aur juain aur mendak aur khoon kitni khuli nishaniyaan bhaijeen magar woh takabbur hi karte rahe aur woh log thay hi gunaah /gaar. “   (Al A’raf:  7/130-133) 

In aayaat mein Allah Ta’ala ne bayan farmaya hai keh us ne Firoun ki Qoum ko tarah tarah ki aazmaishoon mein dala. “  Unhain qeht saali mein mubtla kaya. “  Jab nah kheti baadi ho sakti thi,  Nah doodh dene wale janwaroon say faida haasil kaya ja sakta tha.  Aur darakhton par phal kam ho gaye.  Yeh sab kuch is liye kiya  لَعَلَّهُمْ يَذَّكَّرُوْنَ “ Taakeh woh naseehat qubool karain. “  Lekin woh baaz nah aaye balkeh Kufar-o-Inaad aur sarkashi par qaim rahe.  Lihaza jab un par khushhaali aa jaati,  Zameen pedawaar dene lagti aur dosri nematain haasil hoteen to kehte:  لَنَا هٰذِهٖ “ Yeh to hamare liye hona hi chahiye. “  Yaani yeh hamara haq hai,  Hamein Aisi nematain milni hi chahiye.   وَاِنْ تُصِبْهُمْ سَيِّئَةٌ يَّطَّيَّرُوْا بِمُوْسٰي وَمَنْ مَّعَهٗ    “ Aur agar un ko koi badhaali pesh aati to kehte un ki nahusat ki wajah say aai hai.  Nemat ko to un ki barkat aur neki ka nateeja qarar nahi dete thay,  Magar musibat aati to kehte un ki nahusat ki wajah say aai hai.  Darasal un kay diloon mein takabbur tha jis ki wajah say woh haq say mutanaffir thay.  Musibat ko haq say mansoob karte aur nemat ko apna haq qarar dete.  Allah Ta’ala ne farmaya:  اِنَّمَا طٰۗىِٕرُهُمْ عِنْدَ اللّٰهِ “ Un ki nahusat Allah kay paas hai. “  Yaani Allah Ta-’ala unhain poori saza de ga.  وَلٰكِنَّ اَكْثَرَهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُوْنَ     “ Lekin un kay aksar log nahi jaante. “ 

Aur yun kehte thay:  مَهْمَا تَاْتِنَا بِهٖ مِنْ اٰيَةٍ لِّتَسْحَرَنَا بِهَا  ۙ فَمَا نَحْنُ لَكَ بِمُؤْمِنِيْنَ  “ Tum kesi hi baat  (nishani)  hamare samne lao keh us kay zari’ye say ham par jaadu chalao,  Phir bhi ham tumhari baat hargiz nah maane ge. “  Yaani aap jaise bhi mujize dikhate rahain,  Ham aap par iman nahi layain ge aur nah aap ki ita’at karain ge.  Jaise keh Allah Ta’ala ne aik aur maqaam par farmaya: 

 

اِنَّ الَّذِيْنَ حَقَّتْ عَلَيْهِمْ كَلِمَتُ رَبِّكَ لَا يُؤْمِنُوْنَ        96۝ۙ وَلَوْ جَاۗءَتْھُمْ كُلُّ اٰيَةٍ حَتّٰى يَرَوُا الْعَذَابَ الْاَلِيْمَ        97؀

 

“ Yaqeenan jin logon kay haq mein aap kay Rabb ki baat saabit ho chuki hai,  Woh iman nah layain ge,  Go un kay paas tamam nishaniyaan pohnch jayain,  Jab tak keh woh dardnaak azaab ko nah dekh lain. “   (Yunus:  10/96-97) 

Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai:  فَاَرْسَلْنَا عَلَيْهِمُ الطُّوْفَانَ وَالْجَرَادَ وَالْقُمَّلَ وَالضَّفَادِعَ وَالدَّمَ اٰيٰتٍ مُّفَصَّلٰتٍ  فَاسْتَكْبَرُوْا وَكَانُوْاقَوْمًا مُّجْرِمِيْنَ   ١٣٣؁ “ Phir ham ne un par tufaan bhaija aur tidiyaan aur juain aur mendak aur khoon.  Yeh sab khule khule Mujize thay,  Phir bhi woh takabbur karte rahe aur woh log thay he gunahgaar. “ 

Tufaan ki tashreeh mein Hazrat Abdullah bin Abbas  (رضی اللہ عنہ)  say marwi hai keh is say muraad barish ki kasrat hai jis ki wajah say khaitiyaan aur faslain doob gayeen aur phal tabah ho gaye.  

Tiddi dal maroof cheez hai.  Sahihain mein Hazrat Abdullah bin Abi Aufi  (رضی اللہ عنہ)  ka Irshad marwi hai:  “ Ham ne Rasool  (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم)  ki ma’yat mein saat jangain ladain  (jin mein)  ham tiddi khate thay. “   (Sahih Bukhari,  Al Zabaih wal Said,  Baab-ul-Akal-e-Wal Jaraad,  Hadith:  5495 Sahih Muslim,  Al Said wal Zabaih,  Baab-o-Ibaahat-e-Al Jaraad,  Hadith: 1952)  Is muzoo par ahadees kay bare mein ham ne tafseer mein mufassal kalaam kaya hai.  Algarz tiddi dal ne un ka tamam sabza chut kar dala,  Nah koi kheti bachi,  Nah phal,  Sab ko khatam kar diya. 

“ Qummal”  ka matlab gandum ko lag jaane wala keeda bhi bayan kaya gaya hai aur tiddi dal kay bache bhi,  Jin kay abhi par nah ugay hoon.  Baaz Mufassireen ne khatmal,  Baaz ne chichidiyaan aur baaz ne juain muraad li hain.  Bistaroon aur gharoon mein un kay ghus jaane ki wajah say logon ka sukoon garat ho gaya aur neend haram ho gayi. 

Mendak aik maroof janwar hai.  Yeh un kay liye is tarah azaab ban gaye keh gaaroon mein kasrat say aa gaye hatta keh un kay khane mein aur bartanoon mein jaa ghuste thay.  Nobat yahan tak pohnchi keh aadmi kuch khane ya peene kay liye munh kholta to us kay munh mein mendak dakhil ho jata. 

Khoon ka azaab is andaz say aaya keh un ka sara paani khoon aalood ho gaya.  Woh Darya-e-Neel say bartan mein paani bharte,  Ya kisi nehar ya chashme ya kunwain say bharte to woh foran taza khoon ban jata. 

Yeh sare azaab sirf Firoun ki Qoum par aaye.  Bani Israil un say mukammal tor par mahfooz rahe.  Is lihaz say bhi yeh Mujiza aik do tok daleel tha keh yeh sab kuch Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  kay hathon zahir ho raha tha aur Qoum-e-Firoun kay har fard ko mutassir karta tha jab keh Bani Israil ka koi fard us say mutassir nahi hota tha.  Yeh pukhta tareen daleel thi. 

 

Pay Dar Pay Azaab Aur Qoum-e-Firoun Ki Wada Shikniyaan

 

Jaadugaroon ka hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  par iman le aana Firoun ki zabardast shikast kay mutraadif tha.  Lekin us kay bawjood woh kufar aur sarkashi ki raah par gaamzan raha.  Chunancha Allah Ta’ala ne apni qudrat ki nishaniyan pay dar pay azaabon ki Soorat-e- mein zahir karna shuru kar dain.  Pahle qeht waqe howa,  Phir tufaan aa gaya,  Phir tiddi dal,  Juain,  Mendak,  Khoon kay azaab aaye.  Yeh sab alag alag nishaniyaan theen.  Allah Ta’ala ne paani ka tufaan bhaija.  Paani poore ilaqe par phail gaya,  Phir wahin ruk gaya.  Ab woh nah kashatkaari kar sakte thay nah koi aur kaam hatta keh woh sakht bhook ka shikar ho gaye. 

 

Jab yeh azaab un kay liye bardasht say bahir ho gaya to kehne lage: 

 

قَالُوْا يٰمُوْسَى ادْعُ لَنَا رَبَّكَ بِمَا عَهِدَ عِنْدَكَ ۚ لَىِٕنْ كَشَفْتَ عَنَّا الرِّجْزَ لَنُؤْمِنَنَّ لَكَ وَلَنُرْسِلَنَّ مَعَكَ بَنِيْٓ اِ سْرَاۗءِيْلَ   

 

“ Aey Moosa !  hamare liye apne Rabb say is baat ki dua kijiye,  Jis ka us ne aap say ahad kar rakha hai.  Agar aap is azaab ko ham say hata dain to ham zaroor aap kay kehne say iman le aayain ge aur ham Bani Israil ko bhi  (riha kar kay )  aap kay ham raah kar dain ge. “ 

Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ne dua ki to azaab khatam ho gaya.  Lekin unhon ne apna wadah poora nah kaya.  Tab Allah Ta’ala ne un par tiddi dal ka azaaab bhaij diya jis ne tamam darakht aur pode kha liye. Un logon ne Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  say dobara wadah kaya to aap ki dua say azaab tal gaya.  Unhon ne phir wadah tod diya to Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ko hukum howa keh rait kay aik bade tailay par Asaa marain.  Unhon ne Asaa mara to wahan say juain nikal kar gharoon mein dakhil ho gayeen aur logon kay liye khana peena aur sona ya aaraam karna dushwaar ho gaya. 

Jab woh juoon say tang aa gaye to Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  say pahle ki tarah darkhawast ki.  Un ki dua say azaab khatam ho gaya.  Lekin unhon ne apna wadah poora nah kaya.  Tab Allah Ta’ala ne mendak bhaij diye.  Gharoon mein,  Khane peene ki cheezon mein aur bartanoon mein mendak hi mendak nazar aane lage.  Koi shaks kapda uthata to neche say mendak nikal aate.  Khane ka bartan kholta to mendak phudak kar us mein jaa padte. 

Jab woh mendakoon say tang aa gaye to phir wahi darkhuwast ki.  Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ki dua say azaab khatam ho gaya to unhon ne phir apna wadah poora karne say inkar kar diya.  Tab un par khoon ka azaab aa gaya.  Firouniyun ka sara paani khoon mein tabdeel ho gaya.  Woh kisi kunwain say paani nikalte ya darya say paani lete ya paani kay bartan say chuloo bharte,  Un kay hath mein pohnchte hi khoon ban jata.  Baaz Ulamaa ne khoon kay azaab say nakseer ki bimaari muraad li hai. 

 

Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai: 

 

وَلَمَّا وَقَعَ عَلَيْهِمُ الرِّجْزُ قَالُوْا يٰمُوْسَى ادْعُ لَنَا رَبَّكَ بِمَا عَهِدَ عِنْدَكَ ۚ لَىِٕنْ كَشَفْتَ عَنَّا الرِّجْزَ لَنُؤْمِنَنَّ لَكَ وَلَنُرْسِلَنَّ مَعَكَ بَنِيْٓ اِ سْرَاۗءِيْلَ   ١٣٤؀ۚ فَلَمَّا كَشَفْنَا عَنْهُمُ الرِّجْزَ اِلٰٓي اَجَلٍ هُمْ بٰلِغُوْهُ اِذَا هُمْ يَنْكُثُوْنَ    ١٣٥؁ فَانْتَقَمْنَا مِنْهُمْ فَاَغْرَقْنٰهُمْ فِي الْيَمِّ بِاَنَّهُمْ كَذَّبُوْا بِاٰيٰتِنَا وَكَانُوْا عَنْهَا غٰفِلِيْنَ     ١٣٦؁

 

“ Jab un par koi azaab waqe hota to yun kehte:  Aey Moosa !  Hamare liye apne Rabb say is baat ki dua kijiye,  Jis ka us ne aap say ahad kar rakha hai.  Agar aap is azaab ko ham say hata dain to ham zaroor aap kay kehne say iman le aayain ge aur ham Bani Israil ko bhi  (riha kar kay)  aap kay hamraah kar dain ge.  Phir jab un say,  Us azaab ko aik khaas waqt tak keh us tak un ko pohnchna tha,  Hata dete to woh foran hi ahad shikni karne lagte.  Phir ham ne un say badla le liya yaani un ko darya mein garq kar diya.  Isi sabab say keh woh hamari aayatoon ko jhutlate thay aur un say bilkul hi gaflat karte thay. “   (Al A’raf:  7/134-136) 

Yeh un logon kay takabbur aur gumrahi ka bayan hai keh unhon ne Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  kay un Mojizaat ko ahmiyat nah di jo aap Allah ki taraf laaye thay.  Un par jab bhi Mojizahna aazmaish aati thi woh wadah karte thay keh woh apna rawayya tabdeel kar kay Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  par iman le aayain ge aur Bani Israil ko aazaad kar dain ge.  Lekin woh islah ki bajaye ahad shikni karte rahe aur phir un par har baar pahle say bada azaab aata tha. 

 

Allah Ta’ala ne unhain baar baar muhlat di lekin woh baaz nah aaaye.  Aakhir kaar un par Allah ki girift aa gayi.  Woh dosroon kay liye aik ibrat ki kahani ban kar reh gaye.  Jaisa keh Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai: 

 

وَلَقَدْ اَرْسَلْنَا مُوْسٰى بِاٰيٰتِنَآ اِلٰى فِرْعَوْنَ وَمَلَا۟ىِٕهٖ فَقَالَ اِنِّىْ رَسُوْلُ رَبِّ الْعٰلَمِيْنَ     46؀ فَلَمَّا جَاۗءَهُمْ بِاٰيٰتِنَآ اِذَا هُمْ مِّنْهَا يَضْحَكُوْنَ        47؀ وَمَا نُرِيْهِمْ مِّنْ اٰيَةٍ اِلَّا هِىَ اَكْبَرُ مِنْ اُخْتِهَا ۡ وَاَخَذْنٰهُمْ بِالْعَذَابِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَرْجِعُوْنَ      48؀ وَقَالُوْا يٰٓاَيُّهَ السّٰحِرُ ادْعُ لَنَا رَبَّكَ بِمَا عَهِدَ عِنْدَكَ ۚ اِنَّنَا لَمُهْتَدُوْنَ       49  ؀ فَلَمَّا كَشَفْنَا عَنْهُمُ الْعَذَابَ اِذَا هُمْ يَنْكُثُوْنَ       50؀ وَنَادٰى فِرْعَوْنُ فِيْ قَوْمِهٖ قَالَ يٰقَوْمِ اَلَيْسَ لِيْ مُلْكُ مِصْرَ وَهٰذِهِ الْاَنْهٰرُ تَجْرِيْ مِنْ تَحْتِيْ ۚ اَفَلَا تُبْصِرُوْنَ      51؀ۭ اَمْ اَنَا خَيْرٌ مِّنْ ھٰذَا الَّذِيْ هُوَ مَهِيْنٌ ڏ وَّلَا يَكَادُ يُبِيْنُ        52؀ فَلَوْلَآ اُلْقِيَ عَلَيْهِ اَسْوِرَةٌ مِّنْ ذَهَبٍ اَوْ جَاۗءَ مَعَهُ الْمَلٰۗىِٕكَةُ مُقْتَرِنِيْنَ       53؀ فَاسْتَخَفَّ قَوْمَهٗ فَاَطَاعُوْهُ ۭ اِنَّهُمْ كَانُوْا قَوْمًا فٰسِقِيْنَ       54؀ فَلَمَّآ اٰسَفُوْنَا انْتَقَمْنَا مِنْهُمْ فَاَغْرَقْنٰهُمْ اَجْمَعِيْنَ       55؀ۙ فَجَعَلْنٰهُمْ سَلَفًا وَّمَثَلًا لِّلْاٰخِرِيْنَ       56؀ۧ

 

“ Aur ham ne Moosa  ko apni nishaniyaan de kar Firoun aur us kay darbariyun ki taraf bhaija to unhon ne kaha keh mein Parwardigaar-e-Aalam ka bhaija howa hoon.  Jab woh un kay paas hamari nishaniyaan le kar aaye to woh un nishaniyun ki hansi udane lage.  Aur jo bhi nishani ham un ko dikhate thay woh dosri say badi hoti thi aur ham ne un ko Azaab mein pakad liya taakeh woh baaz aayain.  Aur woh kehne lage:  Aey jaadugar!  Us ahad kay mutabiq jo tere parwardigaar ne tujh say kar rakha hai us say dua kar,  Beshak ham hidayat yaab ho jayain ge.  So jab ham ne un say azaab ko door kar diya to woh ahad shikni karne lage aur Firoun ne apni Qoum ko pukaar kar kaha keh Aey Qoum!  Kaya Misar ki hukoomat mere hath mein nahi hai aur yeh nehrain jo mere  (mshloon kay)  neche say beh rahi hain  (meri nahi hain)  kaya tum dekhte nahi keh mein us shaks say kahin behtar hoon jo kuch izzat nahi rakhta aur saaf guftagu bhi nahi kar sakta.  Us par sone kay kangan kiyun nahi utare gaye ya  (yeh hota keh)  farishte jama ho kar us kay sath aate.  Garz us ne apni Qoum ki aqal maar di aur unhon ne us ki baat maan li.  Beshak woh nafarmaan log thay.  Jab unhon ne ham ko khafa kiya to ham ne un say intiqaam liya aur un sab ko dabo diya aur un ko gaye guzre kar diya aur phichoon kay liye ibrat bana diya. “   (Al Zukhruf:  43/46-56) 

Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ko milne wale Mojizaat aap ki haqqaniyat ki wazih daleel thay.  Lekin un logon ne aap ka aur aap kay Mojizaat ka mazaq udaya.  Unhon ne khud bhi aap ki takzeeb ki aur dosroon ko bhi kufar par aamadah kaya.  Un kay samne yake baad deegre Allah kay nishan aaye lekin un par koi asar nah howa.  Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai: 

 

وَقَالُوْا يٰٓاَيُّهَ السّٰحِرُ ادْعُ لَنَا رَبَّكَ بِمَا عَهِدَ عِنْدَكَ ۚ اِنَّنَا لَمُهْتَدُوْنَ       49  ؀

 

“ Aur unhon ne kaha:  Aey jaadugar!  Hamare liye apne Rabb say is ki dua kar jis ka us ne tujh say wadah kar rakha hai.  Beshak ham hidayat yafta ho jayain ge. “ 

Un kay zamane mein “ jaadugar”  ka lafz Aeyb ya naqs ka pahlu nahi rakhta tha kiyu keh us muashire mein jaadugar hi “ Ulamaa”  ka maqaam rakhte thay.  Allah Ta’ala ne farmaya:  فَلَمَّا كَشَفْنَا عَنْهُمُ الْعَذَابَ اِذَا هُمْ يَنْكُثُوْنَ       50؀  “ Phir jab ham ne woh azaab un say hata liya,  Unhon ne usi waqt apna Qoul-o-Qarar tod diya. “ 

Firoun ne is baat par fakhar kiya keh woh Misar ka baadshah hai jis mein darya behte hain,  Woh sone chandi kay zewar pehne howe hai aur Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ko kamtar saabit karne kay liye kaha keh aap to durust tareeqe say baat bhi nahi kar sakte. 

Firoun ki yeh tanqeed be jaa thi keh Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  kay hathon mein kangan nahi.  Yeh to auratoon ka zewar hai jo mardoon ki shan kay laiq nahi to Rasooloon kay Shayan-e-Shan kese ho sakta tha jo Ilm-o-Aqal mein akmal aur Himmat-o-Jurrat mein aala thay aur jinhain dunya say mohabbat nahi thi kiyu keh woh aakhirat ki nematoon say khoob waqif thay. 

Firoun ne kaha:  اَوْ جَاۗءَ مَعَهُ الْمَلٰۗىِٕكَةُ مُقْتَرِنِيْنَ “ Ya us kay sath para bandh kar farishte hi aa jate. “  To yeh baat bhi nubuwwat kay liye lazmi nahi.  Farishte to Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  say buhut kam darja kay afraad ka bhi ahtiraam karte hain.  Jaisa keh Hadith Nabwi hai:  “ Farishte Taalib-e-Ilm kay liye,  Us kay amal par khush ho kar,  Apne par jhuka dete hain. “   (Sunan Abi Dawood,  Al Ilm,  Baab-o-Fi Fazal-e-Ilm,  Hadith:  3641,  Jami Tirmizi,  Al ilm,  Baab-o-Maa Jaa Fi Fazal-e-Al Fiqah Alal Ibadah,  Hadith:  2682) 

To Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  jaise azeem paighambar kay liye un kay ahtiraam aur tawaza ka andaza kaya jaa sakta hai.  Agar yeh maqsad hai keh farishte Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ki tasdeeq kay liye zaahir hote to us ki bhi koi zaroorat nahi thi kiyu keh jo Mojizaat aur dalail aap ko diye gaye thay woh kisi bhi samjhdaar aadmi kay liye hidayat tak pohnchne kay liye kaafi thay. 

Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai:  فَاسْتَخَفَّ قَوْمَهٗ فَاَطَاعُوْهُ  “ Us ne apni Qoum ki aqal kho di.  Hatta keh unhon ne usay Rabb bhi maan liya”  Jo intihai ahmiqana baat hai magar unhon ne us ki baat maan li.  اِنَّهُمْ كَانُوْا قَوْمًا فٰسِقِيْنَ فَلَمَّآ اٰسَفُوْنَا انْتَقَمْنَا مِنْهُمْ “ Yaqeenan yeh sare hi nafarmaan log thay.  Phir jab unhon ne hamein ghussa dilaya to ham ne un say intiqaam liya. “  Yaani un say izzat cheen kar unhain zaleel kar diya,  Samandar mein garaq kar diya aur dunya kay Aish kay baad Jahannam kay azaab mein mubtala kar diya.  فَجَعَلْنٰهُمْ سَلَفًا وَّمَثَلًا   “ Pas ham ne unhain gaya gazra kar diya aur phichloon kay liye misaal bana diya. “  Jaise Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai: 

 

فَلَمَّا جَاۗءَهُمْ مُّوْسٰي بِاٰيٰتِنَا بَيِّنٰتٍ قَالُوْا مَا هٰذَآ اِلَّا سِحْرٌ مُّفْتَرًى وَّمَا سَمِعْنَا بِهٰذَا فِيْٓ اٰبَاۗىِٕنَا الْاَوَّلِيْنَ    36؀ وَقَالَ مُوْسٰي رَبِّيْٓ اَعْلَمُ بِمَنْ جَاۗءَ بِالْهُدٰى مِنْ عِنْدِهٖ وَمَنْ تَكُوْنُ لَهٗ عَاقِبَةُ الدَّارِ ۭ اِنَّهٗ لَا يُفْلِحُ الظّٰلِمُوْنَ   37؀ وَقَالَ فِرْعَوْنُ يٰٓاَيُّهَا الْمَلَاُ مَا عَلِمْتُ لَكُمْ مِّنْ اِلٰهٍ غَيْرِيْ  ۚ فَاَوْقِدْ لِيْ يٰهَامٰنُ عَلَي الطِّيْنِ فَاجْعَلْ لِّيْ صَرْحًا لَّعَلِّيْٓ اَطَّلِــعُ اِلٰٓى اِلٰهِ مُوْسٰي ۙ وَاِنِّىْ لَاَظُنُّهٗ مِنَ الْكٰذِبِيْنَ    38؀ وَاسْـتَكْبَرَ هُوَ وَجُنُوْدُهٗ فِي الْاَرْضِ بِغَيْرِ الْحَقِّ وَظَنُّوْٓا اَنَّهُمْ اِلَيْنَا لَا يُرْجَعُوْنَ    39؀ فَاَخَذْنٰهُ وَجُنُوْدَهٗ فَنَبَذْنٰهُمْ فِي الْيَمِّ  ۚ فَانْــظُرْ كَيْفَ كَانَ عَاقِبَةُ الظّٰلِمِيْنَ    40؀ وَجَعَلْنٰهُمْ اَىِٕمَّةً يَّدْعُوْنَ اِلَى النَّارِ ۚ وَيَوْمَ الْقِيٰمَةِ لَا يُنْصَرُوْنَ   41؀ وَاَتْبَعْنٰهُمْ فِيْ هٰذِهِ الدُّنْيَا لَعْنَةً  ۚ وَيَوْمَ الْقِيٰمَةِ هُمْ مِّنَ الْمَقْبُوْحِيْنَ   42؀ۧ

 

“ Aur jab Moosa  un kay paas hamari khuli nishaniyaan le kar aaye to woh kehne lage keh yeh to jaadu hai jo us ne bina khada kaya hai aur yeh  (batain)  ham ne apne agle baap dada mein to  (kabhi)  suni nahi.  Aur Moosa  ne kaha keh mera parwardigaar us shaks ko khoob janta hai jo us ki taraf say haq le kar aaya hai aur jis kay liye aaqibat ka gha r (yaani behisht)  hai.  Beshak zaalim nijaat nahi payain ge.  Aur Firoun ne kaha:  Aey Ahl-e-Darbaar!  Mein apne siwa kisi ko tumhara ilah nahi janta,  So Aey hamaan!  Mere liye gaare ki entain pakwa do.  Phir aik  (uncha)  Mahal banwa do taakeh mein Moosa  kay ilah ki taraf jhaank dekhoon aur mein to usay jhoota samjhta hoon.  Aur woh aur us kay lashkar mulk mein na haq magroor ho rahe thay aur khayal karte thay keh woh hamari taraf lot kar nahi aayain ge to ham ne us ko aur us kay lashkaroon ko pakad liya aur unhain darya mein garq kar diya.  So dekh lo keh zalimoon ka anjaam kesa howa aur ham ne un ko peshwa banaya tha.  Woh  (logon ko)  dozakh ki taraf bulate thay aur qayamat kay din un ki madad nahi ki jaye gi aur is dunya mein ham ne un kay peechay lanat laga di aur woh qayamat kay roz bhi bad hallon mein hon ge. “   (Al Qasas:  28/36-42) 

Jab unhon ne takabbur karte howe haq ki perwi say inkar kaya aur apne jhoote baadshah kay daawa ki tayeed aur us kay ahkaam ki tameel ki to un par Allah ka gazab naazil howa aur us ne un say shadeed tareen intiqaam liya.  Allah ne Firoun aur us kay tamam lashkaroon ko yak baik samandar mein garq kar diya,  Koi aik bach nah saka,  Balkeh sab kay sab Jahannam raseed howe.  Dunya mein un par lanatain barsain aur qayamat ko bhi un ka haal bura hoga. 


Firoun Aur Us Ki Fojoon Ki Tabahi-o-Barbaadi


Firoun aur Aal-e-Firoun kay tamarrud mein izafa hota gaya.  Woh Tuheed kay dalail aur paighambarana Mojizaat say bhi faiz yaab nah ho sake to un ki saza ka waqt aa pohncha.  Ahl-e-Misar mein say sirf chand afraad iman laaye jin ki tadad aik qoul kay mutabiq sirf teen hai.  Firoun ki biwi,  Qoum-e-Firoun ka woh momin,  Jis ka waqea tafseel say bayan kiya ja chuka hai,  Aur woh shaks jo Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ko Firouniyun kay faisle say aagah karne kay liye shehr kay dosre kinare say bhaga aaya tha aur us ne kaha tha: 

 

قَالَ يٰمُوْسٰٓى اِنَّ الْمَلَاَ يَاْتَمِرُوْنَ بِكَ لِيَقْتُلُوْكَ فَاخْرُجْ اِنِّىْ لَكَ مِنَ النّٰصِحِيْنَ   20؀

 

“ Moosa !   (yahan kay)  sardaar tere qatal ka mashwara kar rahe hain.  Pas tu yahan say chala jaa!  Mujhe apna khair khawah maan. “   (Al Qasas:  28/20) 

 

Aik qoul kay mutabiq Firoun ki Qoum yaani Qibtiyun mein say bhi muta’adid afraad iman le aaye thay aur jaadugar to sab kay sab momin ho chuke thay aur Bani Israil ki poori Qoum bhi Momineen mein shaamil thi,  Us ki tayeed  is Aayat-e-Mubarakah say hoti hai: 

 

فَمَآ اٰمَنَ لِمُوْسٰٓى اِلَّا ذُرِّيَّةٌ مِّنْ قَوْمِهٖ عَلٰي خَوْفٍ مِّنْ فِرْعَوْنَ وَمَلَا۟ىِٕهِمْ اَنْ يَّفْتِنَھُمْ  ۭ وَاِنَّ فِرْعَوْنَ لَعَالٍ فِي الْاَرْضِ  ۚ وَاِنَّهٗ لَمِنَ الْمُسْرِفِيْنَ       83؀

 

“ Pas Moosa  par un ki Qoum mein say sirf chand nojwaan aadmi iman laaye,  Woh bhi Firoun say aur apne hukkaam say darte darte keh kahin un ko takleef pohnchayain aur haqeeqat mein Firoun us mulk mein zor rakhta tha aur yeh baat bhi thi keh woh had say guzarne wala tha. “   (Yunus:  10/83) 

ذُرِّيَّةٌ مِّنْ قَوْمِهٖ  “ Us ki Qoum say muraad Firoun ki Qoum hai jaise kalaam kay siyaaq say zaahir hai.  Aksar Mufassireen ki yahi raye hai.  Woh Firoun kay khouf say apna iman zaahir nahi kar sakte thay.  Agar woh Tuheed aur Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ki nubuwwat par iman ka izhar karte to unhain tarah tarah ki aazmaishoon aur aziyyatoon ka samna karna padta. 

 

Us waqt Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ne apni Qoum say farmaya: 

 

وَقَالَ مُوْسٰى يٰقَوْمِ اِنْ كُنْتُمْ اٰمَنْتُمْ بِاللّٰهِ فَعَلَيْهِ تَوَكَّلُوْٓا اِنْ كُنْتُمْ مُّسْلِمِيْنَ      84؀ فَقَالُوْا عَلَي اللّٰهِ تَوَكَّلْنَا ۚ رَبَّنَا لَا تَجْعَلْنَا فِتْنَةً لِّلْقَوْمِ الظّٰلِمِيْنَ        85؀ۙ وَنَجِّنَا بِرَحْمَتِكَ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ الْكٰفِرِيْنَ       86؀

 

“ Aey meri Qoum!  Agar tum Allah par iman rakhte ho to usi par tawakkul karo,  Agar tum Musalmaan ho.  Unhon ne arz kaya:  Ham ne Allah hi par tawakkul kaya.  Aey hamare parwardigaar!  Ham ko in zalimoon kay liye fitna nah bana aur ham ko apni rahmat kay sath un kaafir logon say nijaat de. “   (Yunus:  10/84-86) 

 

Unhon ne Allah par tawakkul kaya,  Usi say madad maangi to Allah ne unhain un mushkil halaat say nijaat de di.  Farman-e-Ilahi hai: 

وَاَوْحَيْنَآ اِلٰى مُوْسٰى وَاَخِيْهِ اَنْ تَبَوَّاٰ لِقَوْمِكُمَا بِمِصْرَ بُيُوْتًا وَّاجْعَلُوْا بُيُوْتَكُمْ قِبْلَةً وَّاَقِيْمُوا الصَّلٰوةَ  ۭ وَبَشِّرِ الْمُؤْمِنِيْنَ       87؀

 

“ Aur ham ne Moosa  aur us kay bhai ki taraf wahi ki keh tum dono apne in logon kay liye Misar mein chand makaan muhayya karo aur tum sab apne unhi gharoon ko namaz padhne ki jaga qarar de lo aur namaz kay paband raho aur aap mominoon ko basharat de dain. “  (Yunus:  10/87) 

Allah Ta’ala ne Moosa  aur Haroon  (علیھم السلام)  ko wahi kay zari’ye say hukum diya keh apni Qoum kay afraad ki rihaish Firouniyun say alag kar lain taakeh jonhi hijrat ka hukum mile,  Safar kay liye tayyar hoon.   وَّاجْعَلُوْا بُيُوْتَكُمْ قِبْلَةً “ Apne gharoon ko namaz padhne ki jaga qarar de lo. “  Yaani kasrat say namazain padho.  Yeh un masaaib aur mushkilaat say nijaat kay liye Allah say madad maangne ka tareeqa bhi tha,  Jaise Allah ka Irshad hai:  وَاسْتَعِيْنُوْا بِالصَّبْرِ وَالصَّلٰوةِ “ Sabar aur namaz kay sath madad talab karo. “  (Al Baqarah:  45)  Rasoolullah  (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم)  ko bhi jab koi pareshani pesh aati thi to aap namaz mein mashgool ho jate thay. 

Dosra matlab yeh bayan kiya gaya hai keh chunkeh woh us waqt apne ibadat khanoon mein ijtime tor par ailaniya ibadat nahi kar sakte thay,  Is liye unhain gharoon mein namaz padhne ka hukum diya gaya.  Pahla qoul qawi maloom hota hai,  Taham us say dosre qoul ki tardeed nahi hoti.   (wallahu A’lam) 


Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  Ki Firoun Aur Us Ki Qoum Kay Liye Bad Dua


Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ne Firoun aur us ki had say badhti howi sarkashi dekhi to apne Rabb say yun dua maangi: 

 

وَقَالَ مُوْسٰى رَبَّنَآ اِنَّكَ اٰتَيْتَ فِرْعَوْنَ وَمَلَاَهٗ زِينَةً وَّاَمْوَالًا فِي الْحَيٰوةِ الدُّنْيَا  ۙرَبَّنَا لِيُضِلُّوْا عَنْ سَبِيْــلِكَ ۚ رَبَّنَا اطْمِسْ عَلٰٓي اَمْوَالِهِمْ وَاشْدُدْ عَلٰي قُلُوْبِهِمْ فَلَا يُؤْمِنُوْا حَتّٰى يَرَوُا الْعَذَابَ الْاَلِيْمَ       88؀ قَالَ قَدْ اُجِيْبَتْ دَّعْوَتُكُمَا فَاسْتَــقِيْمَا وَلَا تَتَّبِعٰۗنِّ سَبِيْلَ الَّذِيْنَ لَايَعْلَمُوْنَ       89؀

 

 “ Aey hamare Rabb!  Tu ne Firoun ko aur us kay sardaroon ko Saman-e-Zeenat aur tarah tarah kay maal dunyawi zindagi mein diye.  Aey hamare Rabb!   (kaya is wastay diye hain)  keh woh teri raah say gumraah kar dain? Aey hamare Rabb!  Un kay maloon ko Neest-o-Nabood kar de aur un kay diloon ko sakht kar de,  So yeh iman nah lane payain yahan tak keh dardnaak azaab ko dekh lain.  Haq Ta’ala ne farmaya:  Tum dono ki dua qubool kar li gayi,  So tum saabit qadam raho aur un logon ki raah nah chalna jin ko ilm nahi. “   (Yunus:  10/88-89) 

Yeh aik azeem dua hai jo Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ne Allah kay dushman Firoun kay khilaaf ki.  Aap ko Allah ki mohabbat ki bina par Firoun par ghussa tha kiyu keh us ne takabbur karte howe haq ko qubool karne say inkaar kaya,  Allah ki raah say roka,  Sarkashi aur takabbur ka rasta ikhtiyaar kaya.  Hissi aur manwi tor par wazih ho jane wale haq aur do tok dalail ko qubool karne say inkaar kaya is liye Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ne farmaya:  رَبَّنَآ اِنَّكَ اٰتَيْتَ فِرْعَوْنَ وَمَلَاَهٗ ۥ “ Aey hamare Rabb!  Tu ne Firoun ko aur us kay sardaroon ko. “  Yaani us ki Qoum Qibtiyun ko aur us kay ham mazhaboon ko زِينَةً وَّاَمْوَالًا فِي الْحَيٰوةِ الدُّنْيَا  ۙرَبَّنَا لِيُضِلُّوْا عَنْ سَبِيْــلِكَ  “ Saman-e-Zeenat aur tarah tarah kay maal dunyawi zindagi mein diye.  Aey hamare Rabb!   (Kaya is wastay diye hain)  keh woh teri raah say gumraah karain?”  Yaani dunya ko ahmiyat dene wale us say dhoka kha jaate hain.  Aeyse jaahil un ki dunyawi shaan dekh kar unhain haq par samjh lete hain.  Lekin yeh maal,  Yeh fakhirana libaas,  Yeh khubSoorat-e- sawariyaan,  Yeh shandaar mahllaat,  Yeh lazeez khane,  Yeh dil khush kun manazir,  Yeh shahana Jaah-o-Jalaal sab ka sab dunyawi azmat hai,  Deeni nahi.  رَبَّنَا اطْمِسْ عَلٰٓي اَمْوَالِهِمْ  “ Aey hamare Rabb!  Un kay maloon ko Neesat-o-Nabood kar de. “  Baaz Ulamaa ne is ka yeh matlab bayan kaya hai keh in cheezon ko patharoon mein tabdeel kar de.  Jab keh un ki zahiri Shakal-o-Soorat-e- wesi hi rahe,  Jaise thi.  وَاشْدُدْ عَلٰي قُلُوْبِهِمْ فَلَا يُؤْمِنُوْا حَتّٰى يَرَوُا الْعَذَابَ الْاَلِيْمَ “ Aur un kay diloon ko sakht kar de.  So yeh iman nah le payain yahan tak keh dardnaak azaab ko dekh lain. “ 

Allah Ta’ala ne yeh bad dua qubool kar li jaise Hazrat Nuh  (علیہ السلام)  ki bad dua un ki Qoum kay bare mein qubool farmayi thi jab Nuh  (علیہ السلام)  ne kaha tha:  رَّبِّ لَا تَذَرْ عَلَي الْاَرْضِ مِنَ الْكٰفِرِيْنَ دَيَّارًا   26؀اِنَّكَ اِنْ تَذَرْهُمْ يُضِلُّوْا عِبَادَكَ وَلَا يَلِدُوْٓا اِلَّا فَاجِرًا كَفَّارًا     “ Aey mere paalne wale!  Tu ruye zameen par kisi kaafir ko rehne sehne wala nah chod.  Agar tu unhain chode ga to  (yaqeenan)  yeh tere aur bandon ko bhi gumraah kar dain ge aur yeh faajir aur dheet kaafiraon hi ko janam dain ge.   (Nuh:  71/26-27)  Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ne Firoun aur us kay darbariyun kay khilaaf bad dua ki aur Hazrat Haroon  (علیہ السلام)  ne Aameen kahi,  Lihaza woh bhi dua karne wale shaamil howe,  Isi liye Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  say farmaya:  Tum dono ki dua qubool kar li gayi,  So tum saabit qadam raho aur un logon ki raah nah chalna jin ko ilm nahi. “ 


Firoun Bani Israil Kay Ta’qub Mein


Mufassireen aur Ahl-e-Kitaab kehte hain:  Bani Israil ne Firoun say apni aik eid manane kay liye shehr say baahir nikalne ki ijazat maangi.  Woh pasand to nah karta tha chunancha unhon ne nikalne ki tayyari ki to woh asal mein Misar say hamesha kay liye chale jaane ki tayyari thi.  Yeh program hijrat kay liye banaya gaya tha.  Bible mein mazkoor hai keh Bani Israil ne Allah kay hukum kay mutabiq Misriyun say sone chaandi kay zewraat maange aur unhon ne de diye.   (Khurooj:  Baab:  12)  Bani Israil foran sham kay mulk ki taraf rawana ho gaye.  Jab Firoun ko un kay chale jaane ki it’la mili to woh intihaai gazabnaak howa aur foj kay sardaaron ko hukum diya keh foran un ka ta’qub kar kay unhain giriftaar karain aur saza dain.  Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai: 

 

وَاَوْحَيْنَآ اِلٰى مُوْسٰٓي اَنْ اَسْرِ بِعِبَادِيْٓ اِنَّكُمْ مُّتَّبَعُوْنَ    52؀فَاَرْسَلَ فِرْعَوْنُ فِي الْمَدَاۗىِٕنِ حٰشِرِيْنَ    53؀ۚاِنَّ هٰٓؤُلَاۗءِ لَشِرْذِمَةٌ قَلِيْلُوْنَ    54؀ۙوَاِنَّهُمْ لَنَا لَغَاۗىِٕظُوْنَ    55؀ۙوَاِنَّا لَجَمِيْعٌ حٰذِرُوْنَ   56؀ۭفَاَخْرَجْنٰهُمْ مِّنْ جَنّٰتٍ وَّعُيُوْنٍ    57؀ۙوَّكُنُوْزٍ وَّمَقَامٍ كَرِيْمٍ    58؀ۙكَذٰلِكَ ۭ وَاَوْرَثْنٰهَا بَنِيْٓ اِسْرَاۗءِيْلَ   59؀ۭفَاَتْبَعُوْهُمْ مُّشْرِقِيْنَ    60؀فَلَمَّا تَرَاۗءَ الْجَمْعٰنِ قَالَ اَصْحٰبُ مُوْسٰٓي اِنَّا لَمُدْرَكُوْنَ    61؀ۚقَالَ كَلَّا  ۚ اِنَّ مَعِيَ رَبِّيْ سَيَهْدِيْنِ    62؀فَاَوْحَيْنَآ اِلٰى مُوْسٰٓي اَنِ اضْرِبْ بِّعَصَاكَ الْبَحْرَ ۭ فَانْفَلَقَ فَكَانَ كُلُّ فِرْقٍ كَالطَّوْدِ الْعَظِيْمِ    63؀ۚوَاَزْلَفْنَا ثَمَّ الْاٰخَرِيْنَ    64؀ۚوَاَنْجَيْنَا مُوْسٰي وَمَنْ مَّعَهٗٓ اَجْمَعِيْنَ    65؀ۚثُمَّ اَغْرَقْنَا الْاٰخَرِيْنَ    66؀ۭاِنَّ فِيْ ذٰلِكَ لَاٰيَةً  ۭ وَمَا كَانَ اَكْثَرُهُمْ مُّؤْمِنِيْنَ   67؀وَاِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِيْزُ الرَّحِيْمُ    68؀ۧ

 

“ Aur ham ne Moosa  ki taraf wahi bhaiji keh hamare bando ko raat ko le niklo keh  (Firouniyun ki taraf say)  tumhara ta’qub kiya jaye ga.  Lihaza Firoun ne shehroon mein naqeeb rawana kiye  (aur kaha)  keh yeh log thodi si jama’at hai aur yeh hamein ghussa dila rahe hain aur ham sab baa Saaz-o-Samaan hain.  To ham ne un ko bagoon aur chashmoon say nikala,  Aur khazanoon aur nafees makanaat say  (un kay sath ham ne)  isi tarah kiya aur un cheezoon ka waaris Bani Israil ko kar diya to unhon ne sooraj nikalte  (yaani subah ko)  un ka ta’qub kaya.  Jab dono jama’atain aamne saamne howi to Moosa  kay sathi kehne lage keh ham to pakad liye gaye.  Moosa  ne kaha:  Hargiz nahi!  Mera parwardigaar mere sath hai,  Woh mujhe rasta bataye ga.  Us waqt ham ne Moosa  ki taraf wahi bhaiji keh apni laathi samandar par maaro to samandar phat gaya aur har aik tukda  (yun)  hogaya  (keh)  goya bada pahad  (hai)  aur ham dosroon ko wahan qaree le aaye,  Aur Moosa  aur us kay sath waloon ko bacha liya,  Taham dosroon ko dabo diya.  Beshak is qissay mein nishani hai lekin yeh aksar iman laane wale nahi aur tumhara parwadigaar to gaalib  (aur)  mehirbaan hai. “   (Al Shu’ara:  26/52-68) 

Mufassireen farmate hain:  Jab Firoun Bani Israil kay ta’qub mein rawana howa to aik buhut bada lashkar us kay hamraah tha.  Kehte hain us ki ghod sawaari foj mein aik laakh siyah ghode thay aur us kay lashkar ki ta’daad sawa laakh say zayada thi.   (wallahu A’lam)  aik qoul kay mutabiq Bani Israil mein bachoon waghairah ko chod kar sirf jangju mardo ki ta’daad cheh laakh thi.   (Yeh bayan Bible kay mutabiq hai.  Jangju mardoon say muraad yeh hai keh is ta’daad mein aurtain aur bees saal say kam umar kay bache shaamil nahi.  Ilawa azeen yeh ta’daad sirf giyaraah qabeeloon ki hai.  Bano Laawi kay jangju mard is mein shaamil nahi kiyu keh woh sirf mazhabi faraiz anjaam dete thay.  [Dekhiye ginti:  Baab:  1,  Fiqrah:  45-47] Lekin bible ki bayan kardah yeh ta’daad durst nahi.  Allama Rahmatullah Keranawi  (رحمہ اللہ )  ne maseehi Ulamaa kay aqwaal aur deegar dalail say saabit kaya hai keh Bani Israil Misar mein sirf do so pandrah saal thehre hain.  [Izhar-ul-Haq:  2/414-415] Is muddat mein isi saal ka woh arsa bhi shaamil hai,  Jis mein Bani Israil kay ladke zibah kiye jaate rahe hain.  Baaqi aik so pentees saal  (135)  ki muddat mein Yaqoob  (علیہ السلام)  kay giyaraah beto ki aulad is ta’daad ko nahi pohnch sakti.  Mazeed dalail kay liye dekhiye:  [Izhar-ul-Haq: 1/122-128,  Matboo’a riyaaz,  Saudi arab,  Tab’a:  1410 H bamutabiq1989])  Hazrat Yaqoob  (علیہ السلام)  kay sath Misar mein aane say le kar Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  kay hamraah Misar say nikalne tak chaar so chabees shamsi saal ki muddat hai.   (Khurooj,  Baab:  12,  Fiqra:  40-41,  Sahih muddat do so pandrah saal hai. ) 

Baharhaal Firoun apne lashkar samait Bani Israil tak pohnch gaya.  Us waqt sooraj tulu ho raha tha.  Dono jama’atoon ne aik dosre ko dekha aur aik dosre ko pehchan liya.  Maloom hota tha keh ab hamla hone hi wala hai to Bani Israil ne Hazrat Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  say kaha:  اِنَّا لَمُدْرَكُوْنَ     “ Ham to yaqeenan pakad liye gaye. “ 

Zaahiri haalat kay mutabiq bachne ka koi imkaan nahi tha.  Saamne samandar tha aur peeche Firoun ki fojain.  Dayain bayain aunche aunche pahad thay.  Jab unhon ne yeh naazuk Soorat-e–e-Haal dekhi to Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  say shikayat ki keh woh intihaai khofzada hain.  Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ne farmaya:  كَلَّا  ۚ اِنَّ مَعِيَ رَبِّيْ سَيَهْدِيْنِ “ Hargiz nahi!  Yaqeenan mera Rabb mere sath hai,  Woh zaroor mujhe raah dikhaye ga. “  Aap apni jama’at kay pichle hissay mein thay,  Wahan say aage aa gaye.  Dekha keh samandar ki lehrain talatam khaiz hain,  Aap ne farmaya:  Mujhe yahi say guzarne ka hukum howa hai. “ 

Aap kay sath aap kay bhai Haroon  (علیہ السلام)  aur Hazrat Yusha bin Noon  (علیہ السلام)  bhi thay.  Jo us waqt aik aham qaaid aur aalim bhi thay.  Unhain Moosa  aur Haroon  (علیہ السلام)  ki wafaat kay baad nubuwwat say sarfaraaz kiya gaya.  Un kay haalaat agle safhaat mein bayan honge  (In sha Allah)  Qoum-e-Firoun mein say iman laane wala momin bhi un kay sath tha.  Us ne kai baar ghoda samandar mein daakhil karne ki koshish ki lekin kamyaab nah howa.  Us ne Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  say arz ki:  “ Aey Allah kay Nabi!  Aap ko yahi say guzarne ka hokum howa hai? Aap ne farmaya:  “ Haan! ” 


Samandar Hukum-e-Ilahi Say Phat Gaya:  


Jab maamila inthaai nazuk Soorat-e-Haal ikhtiyaar kar gaya aur Firoun poore lao lashkar samait qareeb pohnch gaya to momin inthaai pareshan ho gaye.  Us waqt Allah Ta’ala ne Moosa   (علیہ السلام)  ko wahi farmayi keh samandar par apna Asaa mariye.  Aap ne Asaa maarte howe farmaya:  “ Allah kay hukum say phat ja! ”  Farman-e-Ilahi hai:  فَاَوْحَيْنَآ اِلٰى مُوْسٰٓي اَنِ اضْرِبْ بِّعَصَاكَ الْبَحْرَ ۭ فَانْفَلَقَ فَكَانَ كُلُّ فِرْقٍ كَالطَّوْدِ الْعَظِيْمِ “ Ham ne Moosa  ki taraf wahi bhaiji keh samandar par apni laathi maar,  Pas usi waqt samandar phat gaya aur  (paani ka)  har aik hissa bade saare pahad ki tarah ban gaya. “  Aik riwayat kay mutabiq us mein baara raste ban gaye thay yaani har qabeele kay liye alag rasta ban gaya. 

Isi tarah paani pahadon ki tarah khada ho gaya.  Usay Allah ki azeem qudrat ne rok rakha tha.  Woh to jis kaam ko [kun] kehta hai,  Woh ho jata hai.  Allah ne hawa ko hukum diya to us ne samandar kay keechad ko khushk kar diya.  Is tarah ghodoon aur dosre janwaroon kay sam dhansane say mahfooz ho gaye. 


Momino Ki Nijaat Aur Firouniyun Ki Garqaabi


Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai: 

 

وَلَقَدْ اَوْحَيْنَآ اِلٰى مُوْسٰٓى ڏ اَنْ اَسْرِ بِعِبَادِيْ فَاضْرِبْ لَهُمْ طَرِيْقًا فِي الْبَحْرِ يَبَسًا  ۙ لَّا تَخٰفُ دَرَكًا وَّلَا تَخْشٰى 77؀فَاَتْبَعَهُمْ فِرْعَوْنُ بِجُنُوْدِهٖ فَغَشِيَهُمْ مِّنَ الْيَمِّ مَا غَشِيَهُمْ 78؀ۭوَاَضَلَّ فِرْعَوْنُ قَوْمَهٗ وَمَا هَدٰى 79؁

 

“ Ham ne Moosa  ki taraf wahi naazil farmayi keh tu raato raat mere bando ko le chal!  Aur un kay liye samandar mein khushk raasta bana le,  Phir nah tujhe kisi kay aa pakadne ka khatra hoga nah dar.  Firoun ne apne lashkaroon samait un ka ta’qub kiya phir to samandar un sab par cha gaya,  Jaisa keh cha jaane wala tha.  Firoun ne apni Qoum ko gumraahi mein daal diya aur seedha raasta nah dikhaya. “   (Taha:  20/77-79) 

Jab Allah Ta’ala Azz wa jal kay hukum say samandar ki yeh kefiyat howi to Moosa  (علیہ السلام)  ne Bani Israil ko wahan say guzarne ka hukum de diya.  Woh khush ho kar jaldi jaldi un rastoon mein daakhil  ho gaye. Unhon ne Aisa azeem waqea dekha tha jis ko dekh kar har shaks heraan reh jaye aur momino ko hidayat naseeb ho. Jab woh sab paar utar gaye aur un ka aakhri fard bhi samandar say baahir aa chuka, Aeyn us waqt Firoun ka lashkar samandar mein bane howe un rastoon mein daakhil ho raha tha. 

 

Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai: 

 

وَلَقَدْ فَتَنَّا قَبْلَهُمْ قَوْمَ فِرْعَوْنَ وَجَاۗءَهُمْ رَسُوْلٌ كَرِيْمٌ        17؀ۙاَنْ اَدُّوْٓا اِلَيَّ عِبَادَ اللّٰهِ ۭ اِنِّىْ لَكُمْ رَسُوْلٌ اَمِيْنٌ       18؀ۙوَّاَنْ لَّا تَعْلُوْا عَلَي اللّٰهِ ۭ اِنِّىْٓ اٰتِيْكُمْ بِسُلْطٰنٍ مُّبِيْنٍ       19؀ۚوَاِنِّىْ عُذْتُ بِرَبِّيْ وَرَبِّكُمْ اَنْ تَرْجُمُوْنِ      20؀ۡوَاِنْ لَّمْ تُؤْمِنُوْا لِيْ فَاعْتَزِلُوْنِ       21؀فَدَعَا رَبَّهٗٓ اَنَّ هٰٓؤُلَاۗءِ قَوْمٌ مُّجْرِمُوْنَ      22؀فَاَسْرِ بِعِبَادِيْ لَيْلًا اِنَّكُمْ مُّتَّبَعُوْنَ      23؀ۙوَاتْرُكِ الْبَحْرَ رَهْوًا ۭ اِنَّهُمْ جُنْدٌ مُّغْرَقُوْنَ      24؀كَمْ تَرَكُوْا مِنْ جَنّٰتٍ وَّعُيُوْنٍ      25؀ۙوَّزُرُوْعٍ وَّمَقَامٍ كَرِيْمٍ      26؀ۙوَّنَعْمَةٍ كَانُوْا فِيْهَا فٰكِهِيْنَ      27؀ۙكَذٰلِكَ ۣوَاَوْرَثْنٰهَا قَوْمًا اٰخَرِيْنَ      28؀فَمَا بَكَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ السَّمَاۗءُ وَالْاَرْضُ وَمَا كَانُوْا مُنْظَرِيْنَ       29؀ۧوَلَــقَدْ نَجَّيْنَا بَنِيْٓ اِسْرَاۗءِيْلَ مِنَ الْعَذَابِ الْمُهِيْنِ       30؀ۙمِنْ فِرْعَوْنَ ۭ اِنَّهٗ كَانَ عَالِيًا مِّنَ الْمُسْرِفِيْنَ       31؀وَلَــقَدِ اخْتَرْنٰهُمْ عَلٰي عِلْمٍ عَلَي الْعٰلَمِيْنَ      32؀ۚوَاٰتَيْنٰهُمْ مِّنَ الْاٰيٰتِ مَا فِيْهِ بَلٰۗــــــؤٌا مُّبِيْنٌ      33؀

 

“ Aur un say pahle ham ne Qoum-e-Firoun ki aazmaish ki aur un kay paas aik aali qadar paighambar aaye.  (jinho ne)  yeh  (kaha)  keh Allah kay bando  (yaani Bani Israil) ko mere hawale kar do. Mein tumhara amanatdaar paighambar hoon aur Allah kay saamne sarkashi nah karo. mein tumhare paas khuli daleel le kar aya hoon aur mein us  (baat)  say keh tum mujhe sangsaar karo apne aur tumhare parwardigaar ki panah mangta hoon. Aur agar tum mujh par iman nahi late to mujh say alag ho jao. Tab Moosa  ne apne parwardigaar say dua ki keh yeh nafarmaan log hain.  (Allah ne farmaya keh) mere bando ko raaton raat le kar chale jao aur  (Firouni) zaroor tumhara ta’qub karain ge. Aur darya say  (keh) khushk  (ho raha hoga) paar ho jao  (tumhare baad) un ka tamam lashkar dabu diya jaye ga. Woh log buhut say baag aur chashme chod gaye aur khetiyaan aur nafees makaan aur aaraam ki cheezain jin mein Aeysh kaya karte thay. Isi tarah  (howa) aur ham ne dosre logon ko un cheezon ka maalik bana diya. Phir un par nah to aasmaan aur zameen ko rona aaya aur nah un ko mohlat di gayi aur ham ne Bani Israil ko zillat kay azaab say nijaat di yaani Firoun say. Beshak woh sarkash aur had say nikla howa tha. Aur ham ne Bani Isail ko Ahl-e-Aalam say danista muntakhab kaya tha aur un ko Aaisi nishaniyaan di theen jin mein sareeh aazmaish thi. “   (Al Dukhan:  44/17-33) 

Jab aap ne samandar ko usi tarah rehne diya to Firoun bhi wahan pohnch gaya. Woh yeh manzar dekh kar khouf zada ho gaya. Usay yaqeen ho gaya keh yeh us Allah ka kaam hai jo Arsh-e-Azeem ka maalik hai. Woh chahta tha keh ruk jaaye aur dil mein sharmindah ho raha tha lekin us ne apni Qoum kay saamne juraat ka muzaharah kiya aur apne bewaqoof perokaroon say bola:  “ Dekho!  Kis tarah samandar ne mujhe raasta de diya hai keh mein apne mafroor aur baagi bando ko giriftaar kar loon.”  Lekin dil mein woh tazabzub ka shikaar tha keh aage badhe ya nah badhe.  

Aakhir kaar us ne apna ghoda samandar mein daakhil kar diya. Jab fojiyun ne usay samandar mein daakhil hote dekha to woh sabhi us kay peechay samandar mein daakhil ho gaye. Jab foj ka agla hissa samandar say nikalne kay qareeb tha, Allah Ta’ala ne apne kaleem ko wahi kay zari’ye say hukum diya keh samandar par Asaa maar dain. Foran samandar usi tarah rawan ho gaya,  Jaise thathain maar raha tha. Sab kaafir ho gaye. Aik bhi nijaat nah paa saka. Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai: 

 

وَاَنْجَيْنَا مُوْسٰي وَمَنْ مَّعَهٗٓ اَجْمَعِيْنَ    65؀ۚثُمَّ اَغْرَقْنَا الْاٰخَرِيْنَ    66؀ۭاِنَّ فِيْ ذٰلِكَ لَاٰيَةً  ۭ وَمَا كَانَ اَكْثَرُهُمْ مُّؤْمِنِيْنَ   67؀وَاِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِيْزُ الرَّحِيْمُ    68؀ۧ

 

“ Ham ne Moosa  aur us kay tamam sathiyun ko nijaat de di, Phir sab dosron ko dabo diya. Yaqeenan us mein badi ibrat hai. Aur un mein say aksar log iman wale nahi aur beshak aap ka Rabb bada he Gaalib-o-Mehrbaan hai. “   (Al Shu’ra:  26/65-68) 

Yaani Allah ne apne bando ko nijaat di. Un mein say koi bhi garq nah howa aur Allah kay dushman sab kay sab garq ho gaye. Un mein say aik bhi nijaat nah paa saka. Yeh aik wazih daleel hai keh Allah Ta’ala azeem Qudrat-o-Taqat wala hai aur us ka Rasool jo sharee’at le kar aaya, Woh barhaq hai. 


Firoun ki Aakhri lamhe iman laane ki nakaam koshish


Sarkash, Baagi, Zaalim aur Magroor-o-Mutakabbir Firoun ne jab mout ko apni aankhon kay saamne dekha to jhat Hazrat Moosa  (علیہ السلام) kay Rabb ko tasleem kar liya lekin us waqt tak buhut dair ho chuki thi. Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai: 

 

وَجٰوَزْنَا بِبَنِيْٓ اِسْرَاۗءِيْلَ الْبَحْرَ فَاَتْبَعَھُمْ فِرْعَوْنُ وَجُنُوْدُهٗ بَغْيًا وَّعَدْوًا  ۭحَتّٰٓي  اِذَآ اَدْرَكَهُ الْغَرَقُ ۙقَالَ اٰمَنْتُ اَنَّهٗ لَآ اِلٰهَ اِلَّا الَّذِيْٓ اٰمَنَتْ بِهٖ بَنُوْٓ اِسْرَاۗءِيْلَ وَاَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِيْنَ        90؀اٰۗلْئٰنَ وَقَدْ عَصَيْتَ قَبْلُ وَكُنْتَ مِنَ الْمُفْسِدِيْنَ        91؀فَالْيَوْمَ نُنَجِّيْكَ بِبَدَنِكَ لِتَكُوْنَ لِمَنْ خَلْفَكَ اٰيَةً  ۭ وَاِنَّ كَثِيْرًا مِّنَ النَّاسِ عَنْ اٰيٰتِنَا لَغٰفِلُوْنَ        92۝ۧ

 

 “ Aur ham ne Bani Israil ko samandar say paar kara diya, Phir un kay peechay peechay Firoun apne lashkar kay sath zulm aur ziyadti kay iradah say chala, Yahan tak keh jab woh dobne laga to bola:  Mein iman lata hoon keh us  (ilah) kay siwa koi mabood nahi jis par Bani Israil iman laaye hain aur mein Musalmano mein say hoon.  (Jawab diya gaya) kaya ab  (iman lata hai?) Aur to pahle sarkashi karta raha aur mufsidoon mein shaamil raha. So aaj ham sirf teri laash ko nijaat dain ge taakeh to un kay liye Nishan-e-Ibrat ho jo tere baad hain aur haqeeqat yeh hai keh buhut say aadmi hamari nishaniyun say gaafil hain. “   (Yunus:  10/90-92) 

Allah Ta’ala ne kaafir Qibtiyun kay sardaar yaani Firoun kay doobne ki kefiyat bayan ki hai. Jab woh paani ki lehroon mein kabhi doob raha tha aur kabhi ubhar raha tha aur Bani Israil us par aur us ki fojon par naazil hone wala azaab dekh rahe thay taakeh un kay dil thande ho jayain. Jab Firoun ne dekha keh mout us kay sar par khadi hai aur us ki jaan nikalne lagi to us ne tubah ki lekin us waqt iman laane ka koi faida nah tha. Jaise Allah Ta’ala ne farmaya: 

 

اِنَّ الَّذِيْنَ حَقَّتْ عَلَيْهِمْ كَلِمَتُ رَبِّكَ لَا يُؤْمِنُوْنَ        96۝ۙوَلَوْ جَاۗءَتْھُمْ كُلُّ اٰيَةٍ حَتّٰى يَرَوُا الْعَذَابَ الْاَلِيْمَ        97؀

 

“ Yaqeenan jin logon kay haq mein aap kay Rabb ki baat saabit ho chuki hai, Woh iman nah layain ge, Go un kay paas tamam nishaniyaan pohnch jayain, Jab tak woh dardnaak azaab nah dekh lain .”   (Yunus:  26/96-97) 

 

Dosre maqaam par yun farmaya: 

 

فَلَمَّا رَاَوْا بَاْسَنَا قَالُوْٓا اٰمَنَّا بِاللّٰهِ وَحْدَهٗ وَكَفَرْنَا بِمَا كُنَّا بِهٖ مُشْرِكِيْنَ    84؀فَلَمْ يَكُ يَنْفَعُهُمْ اِيْمَانُهُمْ لَمَّا رَاَوْا بَاْسَـنَا ۭ سُنَّتَ اللّٰهِ الَّتِيْ قَدْ خَلَتْ فِيْ عِبَادِهٖ ۚ وَخَسِرَ هُنَالِكَ الْكٰفِرُوْنَ   85؀ۧ

 

“ Hamara azaab dekhte hi kehne lage:  Ham Allah waahid par iman laaye aur jin jin ko ham un ka shareek banate rahe, Ham ne un sab ka inkaar kaya. Lekin hamare azaab ko dekh lene kay baad kay iman ne unhain faida nah diya. Allah ne apna mamool muqarrar kar rakha hai jo us kay bando mein barabar chala aa raha hai. Aur us jaga kaafir Kharab-o-Khasta howe. “   (Al Mo’min:  40/84-85) 

Hazrat Moosa  (علیہ السلام) ne Allah say dua ki thi keh Firoun aur us kay sardaroon kay amwaal tabah ho jayain aur un kay dil sakht ho jayain, Unhain dardnaak azaab mein mubtala hone tak iman naseeb nah ho. Is liye unhain marte waqt kay iman say koi faida nah howa aur Hasrat-o-Afsos ki halat mein mare. Allah Ta’ala ne pahle he Moosa  (علیہ السلام) say farmaya tha:  قَدْ أُجِيبَت دَّعْوَتُكُمَا “ Tum dono ki dua qubool kar li gayi.”  Ab is qubooliyat ka izhar ho raha tha. 

Hazrat Abdullah bin Abbas  (رضی اللہ عنہ ) say riwayat hai keh Rasoolullah  (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم ) ne farmaya:  Jab Firoun ne kaha:  Mein iman lata hoon keh us  (ilah) kay siwa koi mabood nahi jis par Bani Israil iman laaye hain  (us waqt kay bare mein) Jibrail  (علیہ السلام) ne mujhe farmaya:  Muhammad  (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم ) kash aap dekhte jab mein ne samandar ki keechad le kar Firoun kay munh mein thoos di thi, Is dar say keh us par Allah ki rahmat nah ho jaye. “   (Musnad-e-Ahmad:  1/240, Jami Tirmizi, Al Tafseer, Baab wa min surah Yunus, Hadith:  3107) 

Allah Ta’ala ka yeh farmaan:  اٰۗلْئٰنَ وَقَدْ عَصَيْتَ قَبْلُ وَكُنْتَ مِنَ الْمُفْسِدِيْنَ        91؀  “ Kaya ab  (iman lata hai) aur tu pahle sarkashi karta raha aur mufsidoon mein shaamil raha.”  Is baat ki daleel hai keh us ka iman qubool nahi howa kiyu keh agar usay mazeed muhlat di jaati to woh dobara guzashta atwaar hi ikhtiyaar karta. Jaise Allah Ta’ala ne kaafiroon kay baare mein farmaya hai keh jab woh jahhanum ko aankhon say dekh lain ge to kahain ge:  يٰلَيْتَنَا نُرَدُّ وَلَا نُكَذِّبَ بِاٰيٰتِ رَبِّنَا وَنَكُوْنَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِيْنَ   27؀ “ Haye!  Kaya achi baat ho keh ham phir wapis bhaij diye jayain, Aur agar Aisa ho jaye to ham apne Rabb ki aayaat ko nah jhutlayain aur ham iman waloon mein say ho jayain. “   (Al An’am:  6/27) 

Allah Ta’ala ne mazeed farmaya:  بَلْ بَدَا لَهُمْ مَّا كَانُوْا يُخْفُوْنَ مِنْ قَبْلُ ۭ وَلَوْ رُدُّوْا لَعَادُوْا لِمَا نُهُوْا عَنْهُ وَاِنَّهُمْ لَكٰذِبُوْنَ   28؀ “ Balkeh jis cheez ko us say qabal dabaya karte thay, Woh un kay saamne aa gayi hai aur agar yeh log phir wapis bhaij diye jayain tab bhi yeh wahi kaam karain ge jis say un ko mana kaya gaya tha aur yaqeenan yeh bilkul jhoothay hain.”   (Al An’am:  6/28) 


Firoun ki na’sh Nishan-e-Ibrat hai:   


Allah Ta’ala ne us Magroor-o-Mutakabbir ki na’sh ko taa qayamat aane wali nasloon kay liye Nishan-e-Ibrat bana diya taakeh aaindah bhi khudaai da’wa karne wale apna anjaam bagoor mulahaza kar lain. Allah Ta’ala ne farmaya: 

 

فَالْيَوْمَ نُنَجِّيْكَ بِبَدَنِكَ لِتَكُوْنَ لِمَنْ خَلْفَكَ اٰيَةً  

 

“ So aaj ham sirf teri laash ko nijaat dain ge taakeh tu un kay liye Nishaan-e-Ibrat ho jo tere baad hain aur haqeeqat yeh hai keh buhut say aadmi hamari nishaniyun say gaafil hain.”   (Yunus:  10/92) 

Hazrat Abdullah bin Abbas  (رضی اللہ عنہ) aur deegar hazraat say riwayat hai keh Bani Israil ko Firoun ki mout ka yaqeen nah aaya. Baaz ne to yahan tak keh diya keh woh mar hi nahi sakta. Tab samandar ne Allah kay hukum say us ki laash paani ki satah par ya aik teele par uchaal di aur us ki who qamees us kay jism par thi jisay log pehchante thay taakeh unhain us ki halakat ka yaqeen ho jaye aur woh Allah ki qudrat ka mushahada kar lain. Isi liye Allah Ta’ala ne farmaya:  فَالْيَوْمَ نُنَجِّيْكَ بِبَدَنِكَ  “ Aaj ham tujhe tere badan kay sath nijaat dain ge.”  Yaani teri maroof qamees kay sath tujhe bacha lain ge لِتَكُوْنَ لِمَنْ خَلْفَكَ اٰيَةً   “ Taakeh tu un kay liye Nishan-e-Ibrat ho jo tere baad hain.”  Yaani Bani Israil kay liye yeh Allah ki qudrat ki daleel hogi jis ne tujhe tabah kaya. 

Firoun aur us ki afwaaj ki tabahi ka waqea aashura kay din  (muharam ki das tareekh ko) pesh aaya tha. Hazrat Abdullah bin Abbas  (رضی اللہ عنہ) say riwayat hai keh jab Nabi  (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم )  (hijrat kar kay) madeena munwara tashreef laaye to yahoodi aashura kay din roza rakhte thay. Aap ne farmaya:  “ Yeh din kaya  (ahmiyat  rakhta) hai, Jis ka tum roza rakhte ho?”  Unhon ne kaha:  Is din Moosa  (علیہ السلام) ko Firoun par galba naseeb howa tha. Nabi  (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم ) ne Sahaba Kiraam  (رضی اللہ عنھم) say farmaya:  “ Moosa  (علیہ السلام) par tumhara haq un  (yahood) say zayada hai, Is liye  (aashura ka) roza rakha karo.”   (Sahih Bukhari, Al Soum, Baab-o-Soum-e-Youm-e-Aashura, Hadith:  2004, Sahih Muslim, Al Siyam, Baab-o-Soum-e-Youm-e-Aashura, Hadith:  1130) 


Firoun ki halakat kay baad Bani Israil kay halaat


Firoun aur us ki kaafir Qoum ki garqaabi kay baad Allah Ta’ala ne Hazrat Moosa  (علیہ السلام) aur aap ki Qoum ko be shumaar nematoon say nawaza khusoosan gulaami say nijaat aur aman ki nemat say sarfaraaz kaya. Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai: 

 

فَانْتَقَمْنَا مِنْهُمْ فَاَغْرَقْنٰهُمْ فِي الْيَمِّ بِاَنَّهُمْ كَذَّبُوْا بِاٰيٰتِنَا وَكَانُوْا عَنْهَا غٰفِلِيْنَ     ١٣٦؁ وَاَوْرَثْنَا الْقَوْمَ الَّذِيْنَ كَانُوْا يُسْتَضْعَفُوْنَ مَشَارِقَ الْاَرْضِ وَمَغَارِبَهَا الَّتِيْ بٰرَكْنَا فِيْهَا    ۭ وَتَمَّتْ كَلِمَتُ رَبِّكَ الْحُسْنٰى عَلٰي بَنِيْٓ اِسْرَاۗءِيْلَ ڏ بِمَا صَبَرُوْا   ۭوَدَمَّرْنَا مَا كَانَ يَصْنَعُ فِرْعَوْنُ وَقَوْمُهٗ وَمَا كَانُوْا يَعْرِشُوْنَ   ١٣٧؁ وَجٰوَزْنَا بِبَنِيْٓ اِسْرَاۗءِيْلَ الْبَحْرَ فَاَتَوْا عَلٰي قَوْمٍ يَّعْكُفُوْنَ عَلٰٓي اَصْنَامٍ لَّهُمْ ۚ قَالُوْا يٰمُوْسَى اجْعَلْ لَّنَآ اِلٰـهًا كَمَا لَهُمْ اٰلِهَةٌ  ۭقَالَ اِنَّكُمْ قَوْمٌ تَجْـهَلُوْنَ   ١٣٨؁ اِنَّ هٰٓؤُلَاۗءِ مُتَبَّرٌ مَّا هُمْ فِيْهِ وَبٰطِلٌ مَّا كَانُوْا يَعْمَلُوْنَ    ١٣٩؁ قَالَ اَغَيْرَ اللّٰهِ اَبْغِيْكُمْ اِلٰهًا وَّهُوَ فَضَّلَكُمْ عَلَي الْعٰلَمِيْنَ    ١٤٠؁ وَاِذْ اَنْجَيْنٰكُمْ مِّنْ اٰلِ فِرْعَوْنَ يَسُوْمُوْنَكُمْ سُوْۗءَ الْعَذَابِ ۚ يُقَتِّلُوْنَ اَبْنَاۗءَكُمْ وَ يَسْتَحْيُوْنَ نِسَاۗءَكُمْ  ۭوَفِيْ ذٰلِكُمْ بَلَاۗءٌ مِّنْ رَّبِّكُمْ عَظِيْمٌ     ١٤١؀ۧ

 

“ Phir ham ne un  (Qoum-e-Firoun) say badla le liya, Yaani un ko samandar mein garq kar diya. Is sabab say keh woh hamari aayatoon ko jhutlaate thay aur un say bilkul hi gaflat karte thay aur ham ne un logon ko jo bilkul kamzoor shumaar kiye jaate thay is sar zameen kay Mashriq-o-Magrib ka maalik bana diya jis mein ham ne barkat rakhi hai aur aap kay Rabb ka nek wada Bani Israil kay haq mein un kay sabar ki wajah say poora hogaya aur ham ne Firoun aur us ki Qoum kay saakhta par dakhta kaar khaano ko aur jo kuch woh unchi unchi imaratain banwate thay, Sab ko darham barham kar diya aur ham ne Bani Israil ko samandar say paar utaar diya. Pas un logon ka aik Qoum par guzar howa jo apne chand butu say lage bethay thay, Kehne lage:  Aey Moosa!  Hamare liye bhi aik mabood Aisa hi muqarrar kar dijiye jaise un kay mabood hain. Aap ne farmaya:  Waqaey tum logon mein badi jahalat hai. Yeh log jis kaam mein lage hain yeh tabah kaya jaye ga aur un ka yeh kaam mahaz be bunyaad hai. Farmaya:  Kaya Allah Ta’ala kay siwa kisi aur ko tumhara mabood tajweez kar doon? Haalan keh us ne tum ko tamam jahan waloon par foqiyat di hai. Aur woh waqt yaad karo jab ham ne tum ko Firoun waloon say bacha liya jo tum ko badi sakht takleef pohnchate thay, Tumhare beto ko qatal kar dalte thay aur tumhari auratoon ko zindah chod dete thay aur is mein tumhare parwardigaar ki taraf say badi bhaari aazmaish thi.”   (Al A’raf:  7/136-141) 

In aayaat mein Allah Ta’ala ne Firoun aur us ki afwaaj kay garq hone ka waqea bayan farmaya hai aur yeh bayan kiya hai keh us ne kis tarah unhain un ki  izzat aur maal say mahroom kar kay halaak kar diya aur un kay tamam maloon aur milkayati ashiya kay maalik Bani Israil ban gaye. 

 

Jaise Irshad hai: 

 

كَذٰلِكَ ۭ وَاَوْرَثْنٰهَا بَنِيْٓ اِسْرَاۗءِيْلَ   59؀ۭ

 

“ Isi tarah howa aur ham ne un  (tamam) cheezon ka waaris Bani Israil ko bana diya. “  (Al Shu’ra:  26/59) 

 

Aur mazeed farmaya: 

وَنُرِيْدُ اَنْ نَّمُنَّ عَلَي الَّذِيْنَ اسْتُضْعِفُوْا فِي الْاَرْضِ وَنَجْعَلَهُمْ اَىِٕمَّةً وَّنَجْعَلَهُمُ الْوٰرِثِيْنَ  Ĉ۝ۙ

 

“ Phir ham ne chaha keh ham un par karam farmayain jinhain zameen mein be had kamzoor kar diya gaya tha aur ham unhi peshwa aur  (zameen ka) waaris banayain. “   (Al Qasas:  28/5) 

Aur yahan farmaya:   وَاَوْرَثْنَا الْقَوْمَ الَّذِيْنَ كَانُوْا يُسْتَضْعَفُوْنَ مَشَارِقَ الْاَرْضِ وَمَغَارِبَهَا الَّتِيْ بٰرَكْنَا فِيْهَا    ۭ وَتَمَّتْ كَلِمَتُ رَبِّكَ الْحُسْنٰى عَلٰي بَنِيْٓ اِسْرَاۗءِيْلَ ڏ بِمَا صَبَرُوْا   ۭوَدَمَّرْنَا مَا كَانَ يَصْنَعُ فِرْعَوْنُ وَقَوْمُهٗ وَمَا كَانُوْا يَعْرِشُوْنَ   ١٣٧؁   “ Aur ham ne un logon ko jo bilkul kamzoor shumaar kiye jaate thay us sar zameen kay Mashriq-o-Magrib ka maalik bana diya jis mein ham ne barkat rakhi hai aur aap kay Rabb ka nek wada Bani Israil kay haq mein un kay sabar ki wajah say poora ho gaya aur ham ne Firoun aur us ki Qoum kay sakhta par dakhta kaar khaano aur jo kuch woh unchi unchi imaratain banwate thay, Sab ko darham barham kar diya.”  Yaani un sab ko tabah kar diya aur dunya ki Shokat-o-Azmat un say cheen li. Baadshaah, Us kay darbaari, Us kay haakim, Us kay lashkar sab tabah ho gaye, Sirf Misar kay awaam aur raiyat kay afraad baaqi reh gaye. 


Qoum Ki Khawahish-e-Buut Parasti:  


Allah Ta’ala ne apni Azeem-o-Bartar kitaab mein Qoum-e-Moosa ki aik galat khawahish ka tazkarah yun farmaya: 

 

وَجٰوَزْنَا بِبَنِيْٓ اِسْرَاۗءِيْلَ الْبَحْرَ فَاَتَوْا عَلٰي قَوْمٍ يَّعْكُفُوْنَ عَلٰٓي اَصْنَامٍ لَّهُمْ ۚ قَالُوْا يٰمُوْسَى اجْعَلْ لَّنَآ اِلٰـهًا كَمَا لَهُمْ اٰلِهَةٌ  ۭقَالَ اِنَّكُمْ قَوْمٌ تَجْـهَلُوْنَ   ١٣٨؁ اِنَّ هٰٓؤُلَاۗءِ مُتَبَّرٌ مَّا هُمْ فِيْهِ وَبٰطِلٌ مَّا كَانُوْا يَعْمَلُوْنَ    ١٣٩؁

 

“ Aur ham ne Bani Israil ko samandar say paar utaar diya. Pas un logon ka aik Qoum par guzar howa jo apne chand buutun say lage bethay thay, Kehne lage:  Aey Moosa!  Hamare liye bhi aik mabood Aisa hi muqarrar kar dijiye jaise in kay mabood hain. Aap ne farmaya:  waqey tum logon mein badi jahalat hai. Yeh log jis kaam mein lage hain yeh tabah kiya jaye ga aur un ka yeh kaam mahaz be bunyaad hai. “   (Al A’raf:  7/138-139) 

Unhon ne jahalat aur gumraahi ki yeh baat keh di, Haalan keh woh Allah ki qudrat ki Aisi nishaniyaan dekh chuke thay jin say azeem Rasool Hazrat Moosa  (علیہ السلام) ki sadaqat bilkul wazih ho chuki thi. Waqea yeh howa keh un ka guzar Aisi Qoum kay paas say howa jo buut parast thi. Kehte hain woh but gaye ki shakal kay thay. Maloom hota hai keh unhon ne poocha hoga keh woh un ki pooja kiyun karte hain? Jawab yeh mila hoga keh un say nafa haasil hota hai aur hajatain poori hoti hain. Un jahiloon ne un ki baat ko sach samajh liya aur apne Nabi Hazrat Moosa  Kaleemullah  (علیہ السلام) say yeh mutalaba kar dala :  ٱجْعَل لَّنَآ إِلَـٰهًۭا كَمَا لَهُمْ ءَالِهَةٌۭ “ Jaise un kay mabood hain, Hamare liye bhi aik mabood bana dijiye. “ 

Hazrat Moosa  (علیہ السلام) ne un ki himakat wazih karte howe farmaya:   اِنَّ هٰٓؤُلَاۗءِ مُتَبَّرٌ مَّا هُمْ فِيْهِ وَبٰطِلٌ مَّا كَانُوْا يَعْمَلُوْنَ    ١٣٩؁ “ Yeh log jis kaam mein lage howe hain tabah kiya jaye ga aur un ka yeh kaam mahaz be bunyaad hai. “ 


Bani Israil Ka Jihad Say Inkaar Aur Dasht-e-Nuradi: 


Jab Hazrat Moosa  (علیہ السلام) Misar say nikle aur Bait-e–ul-Muqaddas ki taraf rawana howe to un ka saamna Heesaani, Fazaari aur Kin’aani aqwaam kay zabardast logon say howa. 

Hazrat Moosa  (علیہ السلام) ne apni Qoum ko hukum diya keh un kaafir Qoumoon kay khilaaf jihad karain aur unhain Bait-e- ul-Muqaddas ki sar zameen say nikaal dain, Jis kay bare mein Allah ne Hazrat Ibrahim aur Moosa  (علیھم السلام) ki zabaani un say wada kaya hai keh woh Bani Israil ko mile gi. Unhon ne jihad karne say inkaar kar diya, Chunancha Allah Ta’ala ne un par khouf Musallat kar diya aur unhain chalees saal ki taweel muddat kay liye Maidaan-e-Teeh mein bhatakne diya. Woh chalte rahe, Idhar udhar aate jaate rahe hatta keh chalees saal beet gaye. Jaisa keh Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai: 

 

وَاِذْ قَالَ مُوْسٰى لِقَوْمِهٖ يٰقَوْمِ اذْكُرُوْا نِعْمَةَ اللّٰهِ عَلَيْكُمْ اِذْ جَعَلَ فِيْكُمْ اَنْۢبِيَاۗءَ وَجَعَلَكُمْ مُّلُوْكًا ڰ وَّاٰتٰىكُمْ مَّا لَمْ يُؤْتِ اَحَدًا مِّنَ الْعٰلَمِيْنَ     20؀ يٰقَوْمِ ادْخُلُوا الْاَرْضَ الْمُقَدَّسَةَ الَّتِيْ كَتَبَ اللّٰهُ لَكُمْ وَلَا تَرْتَدُّوْا عَلٰٓي اَدْبَارِكُمْ فَتَنْقَلِبُوْا خٰسِرِيْنَ    21؀ قَالُوْا يٰمُوْسٰٓى اِنَّ فِيْهَا قَوْمًا جَبَّارِيْنَ ڰ وَاِنَّا لَنْ نَّدْخُلَهَا حَتّٰي يَخْرُجُوْا مِنْهَا  ۚ فَاِنْ يَّخْرُجُوْا مِنْهَا فَاِنَّا دٰخِلُوْنَ    22؀ قَالَ رَجُلٰنِ مِنَ الَّذِيْنَ يَخَافُوْنَ اَنْعَمَ اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِمَا ادْخُلُوْا عَلَيْهِمُ الْبَابَ ۚ فَاِذَا دَخَلْتُمُوْهُ فَاِنَّكُمْ غٰلِبُوْنَ ۥ ۚ وَعَلَي اللّٰهِ فَتَوَكَّلُوْٓا اِنْ كُنْتُمْ مُّؤْمِنِيْنَ      23؀ قَالُوْا يٰمُوْسٰٓى اِنَّا لَنْ نَّدْخُلَهَآ اَبَدًا مَّا دَامُوْا فِيْهَا فَاذْهَبْ اَنْتَ وَرَبُّكَ فَقَاتِلَآ اِنَّا ھٰهُنَا قٰعِدُوْنَ     24؀ قَالَ رَبِّ اِنِّىْ لَآ اَمْلِكُ اِلَّا نَفْسِيْ وَاَخِيْ فَافْرُقْ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ الْقَوْمِ الْفٰسِقِيْنَ    25؀ قَالَ فَاِنَّهَا مُحَرَّمَةٌ عَلَيْهِمْ اَرْبَعِيْنَ سَـنَةً ۚ يَتِيْھُوْنَ فِي الْاَرْضِ ۭ فَلَا تَاْسَ عَلَي الْقَوْمِ الْفٰسِقِيْنَ     26؀ۧ

 

“ Aur  ( yaad karo) jab Moosa  ne apni Qoum say kaha:  Aey meri Qoum kay logo!  Allah ka ahsaan yaad karo keh us ne tum mein say paighambar banaye aur tumhain baadshaah banaya aur tumhain woh diya jo tamam aalam mein kisi ko nahi diya. Aey meri Qoum walo!  Is Muqaddas zameen mein daakhil ho jao jo Allah ne tumhare naam likh di hai aur apni pusht kay bal rugardaani nah karo keh phir nuqsaan mein jaa pado. Unhon ne jawab diya:  Aey Moosa!  Wahan to zor aawar sarkash log hain aur jab tak woh wahan say nah nikal jayain, Ham to hargiz wahan nah jayain ge. Haan agar woh wahan say nikal jayain phir ham  (ba khushi) chale jayain ge. Do shaksoon ne jo Allah say khouf khaane waloon mein say thay, Jin par Allah Ta’ala ka fazal tha, Kaha:  Tum un kay muqabale mein darwaze mein to pohnch jao. Darwaze mein qadam rakhte hi yaqeenan tum gaalib aa jao ge. Tum agar momin ho to tumhain Allah Ta’ala hi par bharosa rakhna chahiye. Qoum ne jawab diya:  Aey Moosa!  Jab tak woh wahan hain, Tab tak ham hargiz wahan nah jayain ge, Is liye tum aur tumhara parwardigaar jaa kar dono hi lad bhad lo. Ham yahin bethay howe hain. Moosa   (علیہ السلام) kehne lage!  Ilahi!  Mujhe to bajuz apne aur mere bhai kay kisi aur par koi ikhtiyaar nahi, Pas tu ham mein aur un nafarmaano mein judai daal de. Irshad howa: Ab yeh  (zameen) un par chalees saal tak haraam kar di gayi hai. Yeh (khana badoshoon ki tarah) idhar udhar sargardaan rahain ge. Is liye tum un fasiqoon kay bare mein gamgeen nah hona.”   (Al Maida: 5/20-26) 

Allah kay Nabi Hazrat Moosa  (علیہ السلام) ne Qoum kay logo ko Allah kay ahsaan aur Deeni-o-Dunyaawi nematain yaad dilate howe unhain Allah ki raah mein jihad karne aur Allah kay dushmano say jang karne ka hukum diya aur farmaya:  ادْخُلُوا الْاَرْضَ الْمُقَدَّسَةَ الَّتِيْ كَتَبَ اللّٰهُ لَكُمْ وَلَا تَرْتَدُّوْا عَلٰٓي اَدْبَارِكُمْ  “ Is Muqaddas sar zameen mein daakhil ho jao jo Allah ne tumhare naam likh di hai aur apni pusht kay bal ru gardaani nah karo.”  Yaani dushmanoo kay khilaaf jihad karne say ji nah churao.  فَتَنْقَلِبُوْا خٰسِرِيْنَ      “ Keh phir nuqsaan mein jaa pado.”  Yaani Aisa nah ho keh nafa kay baad khasaare ka aur kamaal kay baad tanazzul aur naqs ka shikaar ho jao. Unhon ne jawab diya:  يٰمُوْسٰٓى اِنَّ فِيْهَا قَوْمًا جَبَّارِيْنَ  “ Aey Moosa!  Wahan to zor aawar sarkash log hain.”  Yaani woh buhut zabardast, Fasaadi aur kaafir hain.  وَاِنَّا لَنْ نَّدْخُلَهَا حَتّٰي يَخْرُجُوْا مِنْهَا    “ Aur jab tak woh wahan say nikal nah jayain, Ham to hargiz nah jayain ge.”  Woh un jabareen say dar gaye, Haalan keh Firoun ki halakat un ki aankhon kay saamne howi thi, Jo un say kahin zayada zabardast, Zayada zaalim aur zayada fojoon wala tha. Is say maloom howa keh un ki yeh baat Qaabil-e-Malamat hai keh woh dushmano aur zaalimoon kay muqabale say pahlu tahi kar rahe thay. 

Baaz mufassiren ne جَبَّارِيْنَ   kay bare mein be Sar-o-Paa qissay naqal kar diye hain jis mein un ki gair mamooli jisaamat ka zikar kaya gaya hai, Un kay aik aadmi Iwaj bin Anaq ka qad teen hazaar teen so taintees  (3333) hath bayan kaya gaya hai. Yeh sab be saboot bataian hain jin ki koi haqeeqat nahi. 

Allah Ta’ala kay farmaan:   قَالَ رَجُلٰنِ مِنَ الَّذِيْنَ يَخَافُوْنَ اَنْعَمَ اللّٰهُ عَلَيْهِمَا   “ do shakso ne jo Allah say darne waloon mein say thay aur jin par Allah Ta’ala ka fazal tha.”  Mein us Fazal-o-Inaam say Islam, Iman, Ita’at guzaari aur shuja’at muraad hai. Unhon ne kaha:  ادْخُلُوْا عَلَيْهِمُ الْبَابَ ۚ فَاِذَا دَخَلْتُمُوْهُ فَاِنَّكُمْ غٰلِبُوْنَ ۥ ۚ وَعَلَي اللّٰهِ فَتَوَكَّلُوْٓا اِنْ كُنْتُمْ مُّؤْمِنِيْنَ       “ Tum un kay muqabale mein darwaze par to pohnch jao!  Darwaze mein qadam rakhte hi yaqeenan tum gaalib aa jao ge. Tum agar momin ho to tumhain Allah Ta’ala hi par bharosa rakhna chahiye.”  Yaani agar tum Allah Ta’ala par bharosa rakho ge, Us say madad maango ge woh tumhari madad kare ga aur tumhain dushmano par fatah de ga. Qoum ne jawab diya:   يٰمُوْسٰٓى اِنَّا لَنْ نَّدْخُلَهَآ اَبَدًا مَّا دَامُوْا فِيْهَا فَاذْهَبْ اَنْتَ وَرَبُّكَ فَقَاتِلَآ اِنَّا ھٰهُنَا قٰعِدُوْنَ      “ Aey Moosa!  Jab tak woh wahan hain, Tab tak ham hargiz wahan nah jayain ge. Is liye tum aur tumhara parwardigaar hi jaa kar lad bhid lo, Ham yahin bethay howe hain.” Un kay sardaroon ne jihad nah karne ka pukhta irada kar liya aur buzdili ka izhaar kaya. Kehte hain keh Yusha aur Kaalib ne yeh baat sun kar apne kapde phaad daale. Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) aur Hazrat Haroon (علیہ السلام) bhi yeh baat sun kar buhut naraz howe aur Allah kay khouf say Sajdah kaya. Unhain khouf mehsoos howa keh is ki wajah say Allah ka azaab nah aajaye. 

Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) ne kaha:  رَبِّ اِنِّىْ لَآ اَمْلِكُ اِلَّا نَفْسِيْ وَاَخِيْ فَافْرُقْ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ الْقَوْمِ الْفٰسِقِيْنَ   “ Ilahi! Mujhe tu bajuz apne aur mere bhai kay kisi aur par koi ikhtiyaar nahi. Pas tu ham mein aur un nafarmaano mein judai daal de. Irshad howa:  فَاِنَّهَا مُحَرَّمَةٌ عَلَيْهِمْ اَرْبَعِيْنَ سَـنَةً ۚ يَتِيْھُوْنَ فِي الْاَرْضِ ۭ فَلَا تَاْسَ عَلَي الْقَوْمِ الْفٰسِقِيْنَ      “ Ab yeh (zameen) un par chalees saal tak haraam kar di gayi hai. Yeh idhar udhar sargardaan rahain ge. Is liye tum un fasiqoon kay bare mein gamgeen nah hona. “Jihad say inkaar ki wajah say unhain yeh saza di gayi keh woh din raat, Subah sham be maqsad ghoomte rahain. Kehte hain keh jo log Maidaan-e-Teeh mein daakhil howe thay, Woh sab kay sab us chalees sala dour mein mar khap gaye. Sirf Yusha aur Kaalib (علیھم السلام) baaqi bache. 


Sahaba Kiraam (رضی اللہ عنھم) Ka Jazba-e-Ita’at:  


Is kay baraks Sayyiduna Mohammad (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم) kay Sahaba Kiraam (رضی اللہ عنھم) ka amal aik roshan misaal hai. Jab Nabi (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم) ne gazwa badar kay liye madeenah say baahir jaa kar muqabala karne kay bare mein Sahaba Kiraam (رضی اللہ عنھم) say mashwara kaya to Hazrat Abu Bakar (رضی اللہ عنہ) ne baat ki aur buhut umdah baat ki. Dosre muhajireen ne bhi aap (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم) ki raye ki tayeed ki. Aap ne phir bhi farmaya: “Mujhe mashwara do!” Hazrat Saad bin Maaz (رضی اللہ عنہ) ne farmaya: Allah kay Rasool (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم)! Aap ka ishara galiban ham Ansaar ki taraf hai. Qasam hai us zaat ki, Jis ne aap ko haq kay sath maboos farmaya! Agar aap hamein is samandar mein ghusne ka hukum dain ge to ham us mein bhi ghus jayain ge. Ham mein say aik aadmi bhi peechay nahi rahe ga. Hamein yeh bilkul na pasand nahi keh aap hamein dushman kay muqabale mein khada kar dain, Ham log dat kar muqabala karne wale, Jam kar ladne wale hain. Umeed hai Allah Ta’ala hamein Aisi (jang) karne ki toufeeq de ga jis ko dekh kar aap ki aankhain thandi ho jayain gi. Aap Allah ki barkat kay sath hamein le chaliye. Hazrat Saad (رضی اللہ عنہ) ki yeh batain sun kar Nabi-e-Akram (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم) intihaai khush howe.  (Tafseer Ibn-e-Kaseer: 8/6-7, Al Raheeq-ul-Makhtoom, Safah: 343) 

Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood (رضی اللہ عنہ) say riwayat hai, Unhon ne farmaya: Mein ne Miqdad (رضی اللہ عنہ) ka aik Aisa amal dekha hai keh agar who mujhe naseeb hota to mujhe us jaise dosre tamam aamaal say zayadah piyara hota. Aap (Miqdad رضی اللہ عنہ) Rasoolullah (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم) ki khidmat mein haazir howe to aap mushrikeen ko bad duayain de rahe thay.  (Haazir ho kar) farmaya: “Allah kay Rasool (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم) qasam hai Allah ki! Ham aap say is tarah nahi kahain ge jis tarah Bani Israil ne Moosa  (علیہ السلام) say kaha tha:فَاذْهَبْ اَنْتَ وَرَبُّكَ فَقَاتِلَآ اِنَّا ھٰهُنَا قٰعِدُوْنَ     “jaaiye! Aap aur aap ka Rabb jaa kar jang kijiye! Ham to yahan bethay hain. “Balkeh ham aap kay dayain, Bayain, Aage peechay ladain ge. “Mein ne dekha keh Rasoolullah (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم) itne khush howe keh aap ka chehra Mubarak chamak utha.   (Musnad-e-Ahmad: 1/458, Sahih Bukhari, Al Magazi, Baab-o-Qoulillahi Ta’ala (اذ تستغیثون ربکم), Hadith: 3952) 


Bani Israil Maidaan-e-Teeh Mein


Bani Israil ne jab is Qoum kay khilaaf jihad karne say inkaar kar diya jinhain woh zor aawar samjhte thay. Is ki saza kay tor par woh sehra mein bhatakte rahe aur Allah Ta’ala ne farma diya keh woh chalees saal tak yahan say nikal nahi sakain ge. Bible mein yeh waqea mazkoor nahi. Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai: 

 

يٰبَنِيْٓ اِسْرَاۗءِيْلَ قَدْ اَنْجَيْنٰكُمْ مِّنْ عَدُوِّكُمْ وَوٰعَدْنٰكُمْ جَانِبَ الطُّوْرِ الْاَيْمَنَ وَنَزَّلْنَا عَلَيْكُمُ الْمَنَّ وَالسَّلْوٰى 80؀ كُلُوْا مِنْ طَيِّبٰتِ مَا رَزَقْنٰكُمْ وَلَا تَطْغَوْا فِيْهِ فَيَحِلَّ عَلَيْكُمْ غَضَبِيْ ۚ وَمَنْ يَّحْلِلْ عَلَيْهِ غَضَبِيْ فَقَدْ هَوٰى 81؀ وَاِنِّىْ لَغَفَّارٌ لِّمَنْ تَابَ وَاٰمَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَالِحًا ثُمَّ اهْتَدٰى 82؁

 

“Aey Bani Israil! Ham ne tumhain tumhare dushman say nijaat di aur tum say Koh-e-Toor ki dayain taraf ka wada kiya aur tum par Man-o-Salwa utara. Tum hamari di howi pakeeza rozi khaao aur us mein had say aage nah badho warna tum par mera gazab naazil hoga aur jis par mera gazab naazil ho jaye, Woh yaqeenan tabah howa. Haan! Beshak mein unhain baksh dene wala hoon jo tubah karain, Iman layain, Nek amal karain aur Raah-e-Raast par bhi rahain. “(Taha: 20/80-82) 

In aayaat mein Allah Ta’ala ne Bani Israil par apne ahsaanaat bayan farmaye hain. Us ne unhain dushmano say nijaat di, Tangi aur musibatoon wali zindagi say rihaai di aur un say wadah kiya keh woh apne Nabi kay sath Toor ki us taraf aa jayain. Jo un say dayain taraf hai taakeh Allah Ta’ala un par Aise azeem ahkaam naazil farmaye jis mein un ki dunya aur aakhirat kay fawaid hain. Allah ne un par Bajuz-o-Be Aab-o-Giyaah zameen mein safar kay doran mein, Un ki mushkilaat aur zarooriyaat kay moqe par aasman say man naazil farmaya, Jab subuh hoti to gharoon kay darmiyaan mil jata woh us mein say kal tak ki zaroorat kay mutabiq le lete. Agar koi shaks zayada muddat kay liye jama karta to woh kharab ho jata. Agar koi thoda leta to woh us kay liye kaafi ho jata. Agar koi (bila iradah) zayada le leta to woh kharch ho jata, Kuch nah bachta. Woh intihaai sheereen aur intihaai sufaid tha. Woh log usay rotiyun ki tarah bana lete thay. Jab shaam hoti to buhut say salwa parinde (batair) un kay paas aa kar jama ho jaate. Woh badi aasani say Hasb-e-Zaroorat pakad lete jo un kay raat kay khaane kay liye kaafi ho jaate. 

Jab garmi ka mosam aata to Allah Ta’ala un par badloon ka sayya kar deta jis say woh sooraj ki taiz dhoop aur shadeed garmi say mahfooz rehte. Allah Ta’ala ne surah Baqarah mein farmaya hai: 

 

يٰبَنِىْٓ اِسْرَاۗءِيْلَ اذْكُرُوْا نِعْمَتِىَ الَّتِىْٓ اَنْعَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَاَوْفُوْا بِعَهْدِىْٓ اُوْفِ بِعَهْدِكُمْ   ۚ   وَاِيَّاىَ فَارْھَبُوْنِ   40؀ وَاٰمِنُوْا بِمَآ اَنْزَلْتُ مُصَدِّقًا لِّمَا مَعَكُمْ وَلَا تَكُوْنُوْٓا اَوَّلَ كَافِرٍۢ بِهٖ    ۠   وَلَا تَشْتَرُوْا بِاٰيٰتِىْ ثَـمَنًا قَلِيْلًا  وَاِيَّاىَ فَاتَّقُوْنِ    41؀

 

“Aey Bani Israil! Mere woh ahsaan yaad karo jo mein ne tum par kiye thay aur us iqrar ko poora karo jo tum ne mujh say kaya tha, Mein us iqrar ko poora karoon ga jo mein ne tum say kiya tha aur mujh hi say darte raho. Aur jo kitaab mein ne (apne Rasool Mohammad par) naazil ki hai jo tumhari kitaab (Toraat) ko sacha kehti hai us par iman lao aur us kay Munkir-e-Awwal nah bano, Aur meri aayatoon mein (tahreef kar kay) un kay badle thodi si qeemat (yaani dunyawi manfa’at) haasil nah karo aur mujh hi say khouf rakho.”    (Al Baqarah: 2/40-41) 


Bani Israil Par Inaamaat-e-Rabbani Ki Baarish


Allah Ta’ala ne Bani Israil par pay dar pay Inaamaat-o-Ahsaanaat ka zikar karte howe farmaya: 

 

وَاِذْ نَجَّيْنٰكُمْ مِّنْ اٰلِ فِرْعَوْنَ يَسُوْمُوْنَكُمْ سُوْۗءَ الْعَذَابِ يُذَبِّحُوْنَ اَبْنَاۗءَكُمْ وَيَسْتَحْيُوْنَ نِسَاۗءَكُمْ    ۭ   وَفِىْ ذٰلِكُمْ بَلَاۗءٌ مِّنْ رَّبِّكُمْ عَظِيْمٌ    49؀ وَاِذْ فَرَقْنَا بِكُمُ الْبَحْرَ فَاَنْجَيْنٰكُمْ وَاَغْرَقْنَآ اٰلَ فِرْعَوْنَ وَاَنْتُمْ تَنْظُرُوْنَ   50؀ وَاِذْ وٰعَدْنَا مُوْسٰٓى اَرْبَعِيْنَ لَيْلَةً ثُمَّ اتَّخَذْتُمُ الْعِجْلَ مِنْۢ بَعْدِهٖ وَاَنْتُمْ ظٰلِمُوْنَ   51۝ ثُمَّ عَفَوْنَا عَنْكُمْ مِّنْۢ بَعْدِ ذٰلِكَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُوْنَ  52؀ وَاِذْ اٰتَيْنَا مُوْسَى الْكِتٰبَ وَالْفُرْقَانَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَهْتَدُوْنَ  53؀ وَاِذْ قَالَ مُوْسٰى لِقَوْمِهٖ يٰقَوْمِ اِنَّكُمْ ظَلَمْتُمْ اَنْفُسَكُمْ بِاتِّخَاذِكُمُ الْعِجْلَ فَتُوْبُوْٓا اِلٰى بَارِىِٕكُمْ فَاقْتُلُوْٓا اَنْفُسَكُمْ   ۭ  ذٰلِكُمْ خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ عِنْدَ بَارِىِٕكُمْ   ۭ   فَتَابَ عَلَيْكُمْ   ۭ   اِنَّھٗ ھُوَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِيْمُ  54؀ وَاِذْ قُلْتُمْ يٰمُوْسٰى لَنْ نُّؤْمِنَ لَكَ حَتّٰى نَرَى اللّٰهَ جَهْرَةً فَاَخَذَتْكُمُ الصّٰعِقَةُ وَاَنْتُمْ تَنْظُرُوْنَ  55؀ ثُمَّ بَعَثْنٰكُمْ مِّنْۢ بَعْدِ مَوْتِكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُوْنَ   56؀ وَظَلَّلْنَا عَلَيْكُمُ الْغَمَامَ وَاَنْزَلْنَا عَلَيْكُمُ الْمَنَّ وَالسَّلْوٰى   ۭ   كُلُوْا مِنْ طَيِّبٰتِ مَا رَزَقْنٰكُمْ    ۭ   وَمَا ظَلَمُوْنَا وَلٰكِنْ كَانُوْٓا اَنْفُسَھُمْ يَظْلِمُوْنَ  57؀

 

“Aur (hamare un ahsanaat ko yaad karo) jab ham ne tum ko Qoum-e-Firoun say nijaat bakshi. Woh (log) tum ko bada dukh dete thay. Tumhare beto ko to qatal kar dalte thay aur betiyun ko zindah rehne dete thay aur us mein tumhare parwardigaar ki taraf say badi (sakht) aazmaish thi. Aur jab ham ne Moosa say chalees raat ka wadah kaya to tum ne un kay peechay bachday ko  (mabood) muqarrar kar liya aur tum zulm kar rahe thay. Phir us kay baad ham ne tum ko maaf kar diya taakeh tum shukr karo. Aur jab Moosa ne apni Qoum kay logon say kaha keh bhaiyun tum ne bachday ko (mabood) thehrane mein (bada) zulm kaya hai, So apne peda karne wale kay aage tubah karo aur apne aap ko halaak kar dalo. Tumhare khaaliq kay nazdeek tumhare haq mein yahi behtar hai. Phir us ne tumhara qusoor maaf kar diya, Woh beshak maaf karne wala  (aur) Sahib-e-Rham hai. Aur jab tum ne (Moosa  say) kaha: Aey Moosa! Jab tak ham Allah ko saamen nah dekh lain ge tum par iman nahi layain ge. Lihaza tum ko bijli ne aa ghaira aur tum dekh rahe thay. Phir mout aa jaane kay baad ham ne tum ko az Sar-e-Nu zindah kar diya taakeh ahsaan mano. Aur baadal ka saaya tum par kiye rakha aur tumhare liye man aur salwa utarte rahe keh jo pakeezah cheezain ham ne tum ko ataa farmayi hain, Un ko khao (piyu magar tumhare buzrigoon ne un nematon ki qadar nah jaani) aur woh hamara kuch nahi bigadte thay bal keh aap par he zulm he karte thay.”   (Al Baqarah: 2/49/57) 

 

Is kay baad farmaya: 

 

وَاِذِ اسْتَسْقٰى مُوْسٰى لِقَوْمِهٖ فَقُلْنَا اضْرِبْ بِّعَصَاكَ الْحَجَرَ    ۭ  فَانْفَجَرَتْ مِنْهُ اثْنَتَا عَشْرَةَ عَيْنًا    ۭ  قَدْ عَلِمَ كُلُّ اُنَاسٍ مَّشْرَبَھُمْ   ۭ   كُلُوْا وَاشْرَبُوْا مِنْ رِّزْقِ اللّٰهِ وَلَا تَعْثَوْا فِى الْاَرْضِ مُفْسِدِيْنَ  60۝ وَاِذْ قُلْتُمْ يٰمُوْسٰى لَنْ نَّصْبِرَ عَلٰي طَعَامٍ وَّاحِدٍ فَادْعُ لَنَا رَبَّكَ يُخْرِجْ لَنَا مِمَّا تُنْۢبِتُ الْاَرْضُ مِنْۢ بَقْلِهَا وَقِثَّاۗىِٕهَا وَفُوْمِهَا وَعَدَسِهَا وَبَصَلِهَا   ۭ   قَالَ اَتَسْتَبْدِلُوْنَ الَّذِىْ ھُوَ اَدْنٰى بِالَّذِىْ ھُوَ خَيْرٌ   ۭ  اِھْبِطُوْا مِصْرًا فَاِنَّ لَكُمْ مَّا سَاَلْتُمْ     ۭ   وَضُرِبَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الذِّلَّةُ وَالْمَسْكَنَةُ     ۤ   وَبَاۗءُوْ بِغَضَبٍ مِّنَ اللّٰهِ    ۭ   ذٰلِكَ بِاَنَّھُمْ كَانُوْا يَكْفُرُوْنَ بِاٰيٰتِ اللّٰهِ وَيَقْتُلُوْنَ النَّـبِيّٖنَ بِغَيْرِ الْحَقِّ   ۭ  ذٰلِكَ بِمَا عَصَوْا وَّكَانُوْا يَعْتَدُوْنَ   61۝ۧ

 

“Aur jab Moosa ne apni Qoum kay liye (Allah say) paani maanga to ham ne kaha keh apni laathi pathar par maaro (unhon ne laathi maari) to us mein say baara chashme photo nikle aur tamam logon ne apna apna ghaat maloom kar (kay paani pi) liya (ham ne hukum diya keh) Allah ki (ataa farmayi howi) rozi khao aur piyu magar zameen mein fasaad nah karte phirna. Aur jab tum ne kaha: Aey Moosa! Ham say aik (hi) khaane par sabar nahi ho sakta, So aap apne parwardigaar say dua kijiye keh tarkaari aur kakdi aur geehun aur masoor aur piyaz (waghairah) jo nabaataat zameen say ugti hain, Hamare liye peda kar de. Unhon (Moosa علیہ السلام) ne kaha keh kaya umdah cheezain chod kar un kay iwaz naaqis cheezain chahte ho (agar yahi cheezain matloob hain) tu kisi shehr mein jaa utro, Wahan jo maangte ho mil jaye ga. Aur (aakhir kaar) Zillat (-o-Ruswai) aur muhtaaji(-o-Benawai) un say chimta di gayi aur woh Allah kay gazab mein giriftaar ho gaye, Yeh is liye keh woh Allah ki aayatoon ka inkaar karte thay aur (us kay) nabiyun ko naa haq qatal kar dete thay, Aur yeh is liye keh woh nafarmaani kiye jaate thay aur had say badhe jaate thay.” (Al Baqarah: 2/60-61) 

Yahan Allah Ta’ala ne un par apna yeh ahsaan bayan farmaya hai keh us ne unhain Man-o-Salwa muhayya farmaya. Yeh dono dil pasand khaane thay jo unhain bila mushaqqat haasil hote thay. Allah Ta’ala subah kay waqt un par man naazil farmata tha aur sham kay waqt bateroon kay jhund bhaij deta tha. Moosa (علیہ السلام)  kay pathar par Asaa maarne say un kay liye Allah ki qudrat say baara chashme jaari ho gaye, Har qabeele kay liye aik chashma tha, Jis mein pahle thoda thoda paani jaari hota, Phir woh meetha paani tezi say behne lagta. Woh khud bhi peete, Janwaron ko bhi pilaate aur zaroorat kay mutabiq zakheerah bhi kar lete. Garmi say bachao kay liye unhain badloon ka saaya muyassar tha. 

Yeh Allah ki azeem nematain aur atiyaat thay. Un logon ne un ka kamahaqa khayal nah rakha, Nah un ka shukr karte howe kamahaqa ibadat ki. Balkeh baad mein un mein say buhut say afraad un nematon say tang aa gaye aur un kay badle zameen say ugne wali tarkariyaan aur piyaz waghairah maangne lage. 

Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) ne unhain sakhti say tanbeeh karte howe farmaya:  اَتَسْتَبْدِلُوْنَ الَّذِىْ ھُوَ اَدْنٰى بِالَّذِىْ ھُوَ خَيْرٌ   ۭ  اِھْبِطُوْا مِصْرًا فَاِنَّ لَكُمْ مَّا سَاَلْتُمْ “ Behtar cheez kay badle adnaa cheez kiyun talab karte ho? Acha shehar mein jao, Wahan tumhain pasand ki sab cheezain milain gi. “Yaani mojoodah be misaal nematoon kay badle jin cheezon ka tum matalabah kar rahe ho, Woh to har choti badi basti waloon ko haasil hain. Jab tum wahan jao to yeh adnaa cheezain tumhain mil sakti hain lekin yahan mein tumhara mutalabah poora nahi karoon ga. 

Un logon ki mazkoorah bala tamam harkatoon say maloom hota hai keh unhain jin kamoon say mana kaya gaya tha, Woh un say baaz nahi aaye, Jaise Allah Ta’ala ne farmaya:  وَلَا تَطْغَوْا فِيْهِ فَيَحِلَّ عَلَيْكُمْ غَضَبِيْ ۚ وَمَنْ يَّحْلِلْ عَلَيْهِ غَضَبِيْ فَقَدْ هَوٰى “Aur is mein had say aage nah badho warna tum par mera gazab naazil hoga aur jis par mera gazab naazil ho jaye, Woh yaqeenan tabah howa.” (Taha: 20/81) 

Lekin Allah Ta’ala ne is shadeed waeed kay sath un logon kay liye rahmat aur umeed ka darwaza khula rakha jo tubah kar kay Allah ki taraf aa jayain aur mardood shetan kay raaste par nah chalte rahain. Is liye farmaya: وَاِنِّىْ لَغَفَّارٌ لِّمَنْ تَابَ وَاٰمَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَالِحًا ثُمَّ اهْتَدٰى  “Beshak mein unhain baksh dene wala hoon jo tubah karain, Iman layain, Nek amal karain  aur Raah-e-Rast par bhi rahain.” (Taha: 82/20) 


Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) Ki Deedar-e-Ilahi Ki Khawahish


Allah Ta’ala ne apne mahboob Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) ko khusoosi mulaqat ka sharf aur Ahkamaat-e-Sharie’at dene kay liye Koh-e-Toor par chalees dinon kay liye bula liya Moosa   (علیہ السلام) ne wahan par Deedar-e-Rabbani ki khawahish ka izhar kiya jisay Allah Ta’ala ne darj zail pairaye mein bayan farmaya hai: 

 

وَوٰعَدْنَا مُوْسٰي ثَلٰثِيْنَ لَيْلَةً وَّاَتْمَمْنٰهَا بِعَشْرٍ فَتَمَّ مِيْقَاتُ رَبِّهٖٓ اَرْبَعِيْنَ لَيْلَةً   ۚ وَقَالَ مُوْسٰي لِاَخِيْهِ هٰرُوْنَ اخْلُفْنِيْ فِيْ قَوْمِيْ وَاَصْلِحْ وَلَا تَتَّبِعْ سَبِيْلَ الْمُفْسِدِيْنَ    ١٤٢؁ وَلَمَّا جَاۗءَ مُوْسٰي لِمِيْقَاتِنَا وَكَلَّمَهٗ رَبُّهٗ  ۙ قَالَ رَبِّ اَرِنِيْٓ اَنْظُرْ اِلَيْكَ    ۭقَالَ لَنْ تَرٰىنِيْ وَلٰكِنِ انْظُرْ اِلَى الْجَبَلِ فَاِنِ اسْـتَــقَرَّ مَكَانَهٗ فَسَوْفَ تَرٰىنِيْ ۚ فَلَمَّا تَجَلّٰى رَبُّهٗ لِلْجَبَلِ جَعَلَهٗ دَكًّا وَّخَرَّ مُوْسٰي صَعِقًا   ۚ فَلَمَّآ اَفَاقَ قَالَ سُبْحٰنَكَ تُبْتُ اِلَيْكَ وَاَنَا اَوَّلُ الْمُؤْمِنِيْنَ   ١٤٣؁ قَالَ يٰمُوْسٰٓي اِنِّى اصْطَفَيْتُكَ عَلَي النَّاسِ بِرِسٰلٰتِيْ وَبِكَلَامِيْ  ڮ فَخُذْ مَآ اٰتَيْتُكَ وَكُنْ مِّنَ الشّٰكِرِيْنَ   ١٤٤؁ وَكَتَبْنَا لَهٗ فِي الْاَلْوَاحِ مِنْ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ مَّوْعِظَةً وَّتَفْصِيْلًا لِّكُلِّ شَيْءٍ  ۚ فَخُذْهَا بِقُوَّةٍ وَّاْمُرْ قَوْمَكَ يَاْخُذُوْا بِاَحْسَنِهَا   ۭ سَاُورِيْكُمْ دَارَ الْفٰسِقِيْنَ   ١٤٥؁ سَاَصْرِفُ عَنْ اٰيٰتِيَ الَّذِيْنَ يَتَكَبَّرُوْنَ فِي الْاَرْضِ بِغَيْرِ الْحَقِّ  ۭ وَاِنْ يَّرَوْا كُلَّ اٰيَةٍ لَّا يُؤْمِنُوْا بِهَا   ۚ وَاِنْ يَّرَوْا سَبِيْلَ الرُّشْدِ لَا يَتَّخِذُوْهُ سَبِيْلًا   ۚ وَاِنْ يَّرَوْا سَبِيْلَ الْغَيِّ يَتَّخِذُوْهُ سَبِيْلًا   ۭذٰلِكَ بِاَنَّهُمْ كَذَّبُوْا بِاٰيٰتِنَا وَكَانُوْا عَنْهَا غٰفِلِيْنَ    ١٤٦؁ وَالَّذِيْنَ كَذَّبُوْا بِاٰيٰتِنَا وَلِقَاۗءِ الْاٰخِرَةِ حَبِطَتْ اَعْمَالُهُمْ ۭ هَلْ يُجْزَوْنَ اِلَّا مَا كَانُوْا يَعْمَلُوْنَ    ١٤٧؀ۧ

 

“Aur ham ne Moosa  say tees raat ki meaad muqarrar ki aur das (raatain) aur mila kar usay poore  (chalees) kar diya, Phir us kay parwardigaar ki chalees raat ki meaad poori ho gayi. Aur Moosa  ne apne bhai Haroon say kaha keh mere  (Koh-e-Toor par jaane kay) baad tum meri Qoum mein mere jaan nasheen ho jao!  (un ki) islaah karte rehna aur shareeron kay raste par nah chalna. Aur jab Moosa hamare muqarrar kiye howe waqt par (Koh-e-Toor par) pohnche aur un kay parwardigaar ne un say kalaam kiya to kehne lage keh Aey mere parwardigaar! Mujhe (jalwah) dikha keh mein tera deedar (bhi) karoon. Parwardigaar ne farmaya keh tum mujhe hargiz nah dekh sako ge. Haan pahad ki taraf dekhte raho. Agar yeh apni jaga qaim raha to tum mujhe dekh sako ge. Jab un ka parwardigaar pahad par jalwah numa howa to (tajjali Anwaar-e-Rabbani ne) us ko reza reza kar diya aur Moosa behosh ho kar gir pade. Jab hosh mein aaye to kehne lage keh teri zaat paak hai aur mein tere huzoor mein tubah karta hoon aur jo iman laane wale hain un sab say awwal hoon.  (Allah Ta’ala ne) farmaya: Moosa! Mein ne tum ko apne paigham aur apne kalaam kay zaree’ye say logon say mumtaaz kaya hai lihaza jo mein ne tum ko ataa kiya hai usay le lo aur (mera) shukr baja lao. Aur ham ne (Toraat ki) takhtiyun mein un kay liye har qisam ki naseehat aur har cheez ki tafseel likh di. Phir (Irshad farmaya keh) isay mazbooti say pakde raho aur apni Qoum say bhi keh do keh un baton ko jo us mein (darj hain aur) buhut behtar hain pakde rahain. Mein anqareeb tum ko nafarmaan logon ka ghar dikhaon ga. Jo log zameen mein nahaq guroor karte hain, Un ko apni aayaton say phair doon ga. Agar yeh sab nishaniyan bhi dekh leen, Tab bhi un par iman nah layain aur agar raasti ka rasta dekhain to usay (apna) rasta nah banayain aur agar gumraahi ki raah dekhain to usay rasta banalain. Yeh is liye keh unhon ne hamari aayaton ko jhutlaya aur un say gaflat karte rahe. Aur jin logon ne hamari aayaton aur aakhirat kay aane ko jhutlaya un kay aamaal zaya ho jayain ge. Yeh jaise amal karte hain wesa hi un ko badla mile ga.” (Al A’raf: 7/142-147) 

Muta’adid Sahaba Kiraam (رضی اللہ عنھم) -o-Tab’een (رحمہ اللہ علیھم) say marwi hai keh “Tees raaton” say muraad zulqa’dah ka poora maheena hai aur zulhajjah kay das dinon kay sath “chalees raat”  ki muddat mukamal howi.  (Tafseer Tabri: 6/63 ) is riwayat ki roshni mein Hazrat Moosa  (علیہ السلام) ko Allah Ta’ala say ham kalaam hone ka yeh sharaf Eid-e-Qurban kay din haasil howa. Hazrat Mohammad (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم) kay deen ki takmeel bhi isi tareekh ko howi. 

Bayan kiya jata hai keh Hazrat Moosa  (علیہ السلام) ne tees din ki muddat mukamal kar li. Is doran mein aap ne roze rakhe. Kehte hain is doran mein aap ne bilkul khana nah khaya. Jab aik maheena mukamal ho gaya to aap ne kisi darakht ki chaal chaba li taakeh munh ki nagawar bu khatam ho jaye. Tab Allah Ta’ala ne mazeed das din roze rakhne ka hukum diya. Is tarah kul muddat chalees din ho gayi.  (Tafseer Ibn-e-Kaseer, Tafseer surah Al A’raf, Ayat: 142) Jab aap ne Toor ki taraf rawana hone ka iradah kaya to apni Qoum Bani Israil par Hazrat Haroon (علیہ السلام) ko apna naaib muqarrar farma diya. Woh aap kay saggay bhai bhi thay aur tableeg kay faraiz ki adaaigi mein muawin bhi. Aap ne unhain kuch naseehatain farmayain, Kuch ahkaam diye. Aur yeh cheez Hazrat Haroon (علیہ السلام) kay buland maqaam aur Sharf-e-Nubuwwat kay manaafi nahi. 

Allah Ta’ala ne farmaya:  وَلَمَّا جَاۗءَ مُوْسٰي لِمِيْقَاتِنَا  “Aur jab Moosa  hamare waqt muqarrarah par aaye.” Yaani jis waqt aane ka unhain hukum diya gaya tha.  وَكَلَّمَهٗ رَبُّهٗ    “Aur un kay Rabb ne un say baatain keen.” Yaani Allah ne aap say parde kay peechay say kalaam kaya. Chunancha Hazrat Moosa  (علیہ السلام) ne Allah Ta’ala ki aawaz suni. Allah Ta’ala ne aap say kalaam kaya aur qurb baksha. Jab aap ko yeh buland maqaam haasil howa aur ham kalaami ka sharf say musharf howe to aap ne darkhuwast ki keh pardah utha kar deedar ka sharf ataa farmaya jaye. Aap ne arz ki.  رَبِّ اَرِنِيْٓ اَنْظُرْ اِلَيْكَ    ۭقَالَ لَنْ تَرٰىنِيْ  “ Aey mere Parwardigaar! Mujhe apna deedaar kara dijiye keh mein aap ko aik nazar dekh loon. Irshad howa: Tum mujhe hargiz nahi dekh sakte.” 

Phir Allah Ta’ala ne wazih farmaya keh aap Allah Azz wa jall ki tajjali bardasht nahi kar sakte balkeh insaan say zayada mazboot aur badi makhlooq yaani pahad bhi is qaabil nahi keh khaaliq ki tajjali kay saamne theher sake. Is liye farmaya:وَلٰكِنِ انْظُرْ اِلَى الْجَبَلِ فَاِنِ اسْـتَــقَرَّ مَكَانَهٗ فَسَوْفَ تَرٰىنِيْ  “Lekin tum is pahad ko dekhte raho! Woh agar apni jaga barqarar raha to tum bhi mujhe dekh sako ge.”

Hazrat Abu Moosa (رضی اللہ عنہ) say riwayat hai keh Rasoolullah (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم) ne farmaya:  “Us ka hijab bhi noor hai. Agar woh hijab ko hata de to us kay chehre aqdas kay anwaar say woh tamam makhlooq jal jaye jis tak us ki nazar pohnchti hai.” (Sahih Muslim, Al Iman, Baab fi qoulahu علیہ السلام:  ان اللہ لا ینام۔۔۔۔۔۔۔ الخ, Hadith: 179, insaan ka yeh dunyawi wujood Allah ki ziyarat ka sharf haasil karne ki salahiyat nahi rakhta. Qayamat kay din aur jannat mein Allah kay momin bando ko yeh taqat di jaye gi keh woh Deedar-e-Ilahi say musharraf hoon, Jaise keh sahih ahadees mein mazkoor hai)  

Isi liye Allah Ta’ala ne farmaya:  فَلَمَّا تَجَلّٰى رَبُّهٗ لِلْجَبَلِ جَعَلَهٗ دَكًّا وَّخَرَّ مُوْسٰي صَعِقًا   ۚ فَلَمَّآ اَفَاقَ قَالَ سُبْحٰنَكَ تُبْتُ اِلَيْكَ وَاَنَا اَوَّلُ الْمُؤْمِنِيْنَ “Pas jab un kay Rabb ne us (pahad) par tajjali farmayi to tajjali ne usay reza reza kar diya aur Moosa behosh ho kar gir pade. Phir jab hosh mein aaye to arz kaya: Beshak aap ki zaat munzzah hai. Mein aap ki janab mein tubah karta hoon aur mein sab say pahle  (us par)  iman laane wala hoon.”

Mujahid  (رحمہ اللہ ) farmate hain: Allah Ta’ala ne farmaya:   وَلٰكِنِ انْظُرْ اِلَى الْجَبَلِ فَاِنِ اسْـتَــقَرَّ مَكَانَهٗ فَسَوْفَ تَرٰىنِيْ  “ Lekin tum us pahad ki taraf dekhte raho, Agar woh apni jaga barqarar raha to tum bhi mujhe dekh sako ge.” Woh aap say bada aur zayada sakht hai.  ۚ فَلَمَّا تَجَلّٰى رَبُّهٗ لِلْجَبَلِ “Pas  jab un kay Rabb ne us par tajjali farmayi.” Aur aap ne pahad ko dekha keh woh toot photo gaya.  Moosa (علیہ السلام) pahad ki is kefiyat ko dekhte he behosh ho kar gir pade. 

Hazrat Anas (رضی اللہ عنہ) say riwayat hai keh Rasoolullah(صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم) ne yeh aayat tilawat farmayi:   فَلَمَّا تَجَلّٰى رَبُّهٗ لِلْجَبَلِ جَعَلَهٗ دَكًّا Phir aap  (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم) ne changali ki balayi poor par angootha rakh kar ishara farmaya (keh is qadar tajjali farmayi) to pahad reza reza ho gaya. 

Hazrat Ibn-e-Abbas  (رضی اللہ عنھما) say riwayat hai keh Allah Ta’ala ne sirf changliya kay barabar apni azmat ki tajjali farmayi to pahad matti ban gaya aur Hazrat Moosa  (علیہ السلام) behosh ho kar gir pade.   (Tafseer Tabri: 6/70-72, Tafseer surah Al A’raf:, Ayat: 143) 

Qatadah (رحمہ اللہ ) farmate hain:صَعِقًا    ka matlab yeh hai keh fot ho kar gir gaye. Lekin pahla qoul durst hai keh aap behosh ho kar gir pade. Kiyun keh us kay baad yeh Irshad hai:  فَلَمَّآ اَفَاقَ “Jab hosh mein aaye.” (Hosh mein aana gashi hi say hota hai) Isay marne kay baad dobara zindah hona kaha jata hai) to arz kiya: سُبْحٰنَكَ “Beshak aap ki zaat munzzah hai.” Is lafz mein Allah ki pakeezgi aur azmat ka izhaar hai keh us ki azmat ki wajah say koi usay dekh nahi sakta.  تُبْتُ اِلَيْكَ “Mein aap ki janab mein tubah karta hoon.” Yaani aainda kabhi deedar ki darkhuwast nahi karoon ga.  وَاَنَا اَوَّلُ الْمُؤْمِنِيْنَ “Aur mein sab say pahle (us par) iman laane wala hoon.” Keh teri tajjali nah koi zindah bardasht karta hai nah be jaan makhlooq. Jaandaar foran halaak ho jaye ga aur be jaan toot photo jaye ga. 

Sahiheen mein Hazrat abu Saeed Khudri (رضی اللہ عنہ) say riwayat hai keh Rasoolullah (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم) ne farmaya: Anbiya-e-Kiraam (علیھم السلام) mein say mujhe dosro par fazeelat nah do. Kiyun keh qayamat kay din log behosh ho jayain ge to sab say pahle mein hosh mein aaon ga. Us waqt mein dekhoon ga keh Moosa (علیہ السلام) arsh ka aik paya pakade howe hain. Maloom nahi unhain mujh say pahle hosh aa gaya hoga ya Toor ki behoshi ka badla (yeh) mile ga (keh woh us waqt behosh nahi honge.)   (Sahih Bukhari, Al Khusoomaat,  Baab maa Yuzkaru fil Ashkhaas……., Hadith:  2412,  Sahih Muslim,  Al Fazail,  Baab min Fazail-e-Moosa (علیہ السلام),  Hadith: 2373) 

Nabi (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم) ka yeh farman keh “Mujhe Moosa (علیہ السلام) par fazeelat nah do.” ya to tawazu aur Kasar Nafsi ka izhaar hai ya yeh matlab hai keh ta’sub aur ghussay kay andaaz say yeh baat nah kaho ya yeh matlab hai keh afzal qarar dena tumhara kaam nahi balkeh Allah Ta’ala hi bandon kay darjaat aik dosre say buland karta hai. Is mein raye ko dakhal nahi balkeh Allah kay batane hi say maloom ho sakta hai. 

Is mein koi shak nahi keh Nabi (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم) sirf insaano hi mein say nahi balkeh tamam makhlooqaat mein afzal tareen mard hain. Allah Ta’ala ne momino ko bhi farmaya: “Tum behtreen Ummat ho jo logon kay liye peda ki gayi hai.” (Al-e-Imran: 3/110) Ummat ko yeh fazeelat un kay Nabi kay maqaam ki wajah hi say mili hai. Ilawa azeen woh Hadith mutwatir Hadith hai jis mein Nabi (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم) ne farmaya: “Mein qayamat kay din Aulad-e-Adam ka sardaar hoon ga aur (mujhe is par) koi fakhar nahi.” (Sahih Bukhari, Ahadith-ul-Anbiya, Baab Qoulillahi Azz wa jal ( …. . ولقد ارسلنا ) Hadith: 3340, Sahih Muslim, Al Fazail, Baab Tafzeel-e-Nabittina (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم) Ala jami-e-Al khalaaiq, Hadith: 2278,  Jame Tirmizi, Tafseer-ul-Quran, Hadith: 3148 wal lafaz lahu) 

Ilawa azeen Maqaam-e-Mahmood bhi Nabi-e-Kareem (علیہ السلام) hi kay liye makhsoos hai aur yeh Aisa maqaam hai jis par Awwaleen-o-Aakhareen hi nahi balkay azeem tareen Rasool yaani Uol-ul-Azam paighambar bhi aap par rashk karain ge. Uol-ul-Azam paighambaroon mein Hazraat Nuh, Ibrahim, Moosa  aur  Eesa Ibn-e-Maryam  ( علیھم السلام) shaamil hain. 

Nabi-e-Kareem (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم) kay farman: “Sab say pahle mein hosh mein aaon ga to dekhoon ga keh Moosa (علیہ السلام) arsh ka paya pakde howe hain. Maloom nahi unhain mujh say pahle hosh aa gaya hoga ya Toor ki behoshi ka yeh badla hoga (keh woh is dafa behosh nahi hoon ge.) Is say maloom hota hai keh qayamat kay din makhlooqaat ki yeh behoshi usi waqt hogi jab Allah Azz wa jal bandon kay faisle karne kay liye tajjali farmaye ga to log Allah Ta’ala ki hebat aur Azmat-o-Jalaal ki wajah say behosh ho jayain ge. Sab say pahle Khatam-ul-Anbiya Hazrat Mohammad Mustafa (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم) hosh mein aayain ge to Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) ko arsh ka paya pakde dekhain ge. Ya un ki behoshi halki hogi kiyu keh dunya mein bhi woh tajjali ilahi ki wajah say behosh hoye thay ya Toor ki behoshi ka badla yeh mile ga keh woh is moqe par bilkul behosh nahi honge. Yeh Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) ka aik azeem sharf hai. Taham is say aap ka Nabi-e-Kareem (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم) say majmoee tour par afzal hona laazim nahi aata. 

Allah Ta’ala kay is farmaan:   يٰمُوْسٰٓي اِنِّى اصْطَفَيْتُكَ عَلَي النَّاسِ بِرِسٰلٰتِيْ وَبِكَلَامِيْ   “ Aey Moosa! Mein ne paghambari aur apni ham kalaami say aur logon par tum ko imtiyaaz diya hai.” Say muraad is dour kay insaano par afzeeliat hai, Pahle aur pichle zamane kay tamam insaano par afzeeliat muraad nahi kiyun keh aap say pahle Hazrat Ibrahim (علیہ السلام) guzar chuke hain jo aap say afzal thay aur aap kay baad Hazrat Mohammad (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم) tashreef laaye woh bhi aap say afzal thay Shab-e-Miraaj mein Nabi-e-Kareem  (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم) ka tamam Anbiya-e-Kiraam  (علیھم السلام) aur Rusul-e-Azaam say afzal hona zaahir howa aur qayamat ko bhi zaahir hoga jaisa keh Rasoolullah  (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم) say marwi hai: “Mein Aise maqaam par faiz hoon ga keh sari makhlooq hatta keh Ibrahim (علیہ السلام) bhi meri taraf rugbat farmayain ge.” (Sahih Muslim, Salat-ul-Musafireen, Baab Bayan-e-Anal Quran Unzila Alaa Sab’at Ahrufin, Hadith: 820, Musnad-e-Ahmad: 5/127) 

Allah Ta’ala ka farmaan:  فَخُذْ مَآ اٰتَيْتُكَ وَكُنْ مِّنَ الشّٰكِرِيْنَ “Jo kuch tum ko mein ne ataa kaya hai, Us ko lo aur shukr karo.” Ka matlab yeh hai keh aap ko risalat aur ham kalaami ka jo sharf mila hai woh lijiye aur us say zayada kuch nah talab kijiye balkeh us par shukr kijiye. 

Aur Allah Ta’ala ne farmaya:  وَكَتَبْنَا لَهٗ فِي الْاَلْوَاحِ مِنْ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ مَّوْعِظَةً وَّتَفْصِيْلًا لِّكُلِّ شَيْءٍ   “Aur ham ne chand takhtiyun par har qisam ki naseehat aur har cheez ki tafseel unhain likh kar di.” Yeh takhtiyaan kisi nafees johar ki Bani howi theen. Sahih Hadith mein hai keh: “Allah ne Toraat apne hath say likhi.” (Musnad-e-Ahmad: 2/268, Sunan Abi Dawood, Al Sunnah, Baab fil Qadar, Hadith: 4701, wal lafaz lahu) us mein gunaho say bachne ki naseehatain aur Halal-o-Haram kay tafseeli ahkamaat darj thay.  فَخُذْهَا بِقُوَّةٍ “Tum un ko mazbooti say pakad lo.” Yaani pukhta azam kay sath le lo.  وَّاْمُرْ قَوْمَكَ يَاْخُذُوْا بِاَحْسَنِهَا     “Aur apni Qoum ko hukum do keh un kay achay achay ahkaam par amal karain.” Yeh matlab bhi hai keh kalaam say behtreen mafhoom akhaz karain.  سَاُورِيْكُمْ دَارَ الْفٰسِقِيْنَ “Ab buhut jald tum ko un nafarmano ka maqaam dikhlata hoon.” Jo mere Rasoolun ki takzeeb aur ahkaam ki mukhalifat karte hain.  سَاَصْرِفُ عَنْ اٰيٰتِيَ “Mein Aise logon ko apne ahkaam say bar gashta rakhoon ga.” Woh usay nah samjhain ge nah un par gour karain ge nah us mafhoom ko samjhne ki koshish karain ge jo us kalaam say maqsood hai.الَّذِيْنَ يَتَكَبَّرُوْنَ فِي الْاَرْضِ بِغَيْرِ الْحَقِّ  ۭ وَاِنْ يَّرَوْا كُلَّ اٰيَةٍ لَّا يُؤْمِنُوْا بِهَا    “Jo dunya mein takabbur karte hain jis ka un ko koi haqq haasil nahi. Agar woh tamam nishaniyaan dekh leen, Tab bhi woh un par iman nah layain.” Yaani Kharq-e-Aadat Mojizaat dekh kar bhi Ahkaam-e-Ilahi ka it’ba ikhtiyaar nahi karte.  وَاِنْ يَّرَوْا سَبِيْلَ الرُّشْدِ لَا يَتَّخِذُوْهُ سَبِيْلًا   ۚ وَاِنْ يَّرَوْا سَبِيْلَ الْغَيِّ يَتَّخِذُوْهُ سَبِيْلًا   ۭذٰلِكَ بِاَنَّهُمْ كَذَّبُوْا بِاٰيٰتِنَا وَكَانُوْا عَنْهَا غٰفِلِيْنَ    ١٤٦؁ وَالَّذِيْنَ كَذَّبُوْا بِاٰيٰتِنَا وَلِقَاۗءِ الْاٰخِرَةِ حَبِطَتْ اَعْمَالُهُمْ ۭ هَلْ يُجْزَوْنَ اِلَّا مَا كَانُوْا يَعْمَلُوْنَ    ١٤٧؀ۧ “Aur agar hidayat ka raasta dekhain to us ko apna tareeqa nah banayain aur agar gumraahi ka raasta dekh lain to us ko apna tareeqa bana lain. Yeh is wajah say hai keh unhon ne hamari aayatoon ko jhutlaya aur un say gaafil rahe aur woh log jinho ne hamari aayaton ko aur qayamat kay pesh aane ko jhutlaya, Un kay sab kaam raigaan gaye, Un ko usi ki saza di jaye gi jo kuch (aamaal) yeh karte thay. “  


Bachday Ki Pooja Aur Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) Ki Sakht Sarzansh


Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) Kooh-e-Toor par tashreef le gaye aur Qoum shetaan kay behkaway mein aakar bachday ko poojna shuru ho gayi. Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) ko Qoum ki is himaqat ka ilm howa to apne bhai Hazrat Haroon (علیہ السلام) aur Qoum par sakht naraz howe. Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai:  

 

وَاتَّخَذَ قَوْمُ مُوْسٰي مِنْۢ بَعْدِهٖ مِنْ حُلِيِّهِمْ عِجْلًا جَسَدًا لَّهٗ خُوَارٌ  ۭ اَلَمْ يَرَوْا اَنَّهٗ لَا يُكَلِّمُهُمْ وَلَا يَهْدِيْهِمْ سَبِيْلًا    ۘ اِتَّخَذُوْهُ وَكَانُوْا ظٰلِمِيْنَ    ١٤٨؁ وَلَمَّا سُقِطَ فِيْٓ اَيْدِيْهِمْ وَرَاَوْا اَنَّهُمْ قَدْ ضَلُّوْا  ۙ قَالُوْا لَىِٕنْ لَّمْ يَرْحَمْنَا رَبُّنَا وَيَغْفِرْ لَنَا لَنَكُوْنَنَّ مِنَ الْخٰسِرِيْنَ     ١٤٩؁ وَلَمَّا رَجَعَ مُوْسٰٓي اِلٰى قَوْمِهٖ غَضْبَانَ اَسِفًا   ۙ قَالَ بِئْسَمَا خَلَفْتُمُوْنِيْ مِنْۢ بَعْدِيْ  ۚ اَعَجِلْتُمْ اَمْرَ رَبِّكُمْ ۚ وَاَلْقَى الْاَلْوَاحَ وَاَخَذَ بِرَاْسِ اَخِيْهِ يَجُرُّهٗٓ اِلَيْهِ  ۭ قَالَ ابْنَ اُمَّ اِنَّ الْقَوْمَ اسْتَضْعَفُوْنِيْ وَكَادُوْا يَقْتُلُوْنَنِيْ ڮ فَلَا تُشْمِتْ بِيَ الْاَعْدَاۗءَ وَلَا تَجْعَلْنِيْ مَعَ الْقَوْمِ الظّٰلِمِيْنَ    ١٥٠؁ قَالَ رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِيْ وَلِاَخِيْ وَاَدْخِلْنَا فِيْ رَحْمَتِكَ ڮ وَاَنْتَ اَرْحَمُ الرّٰحِمِيْنَ     ١٥١؀ۧ اِنَّ الَّذِيْنَ اتَّخَذُوا الْعِجْلَ سَيَنَالُهُمْ غَضَبٌ مِّنْ رَّبِّهِمْ وَذِلَّةٌ فِي الْحَيٰوةِ الدُّنْيَا  وَكَذٰلِكَ نَجْزِي الْمُفْتَرِيْنَ    ١٥٢؁ وَالَّذِيْنَ عَمِلُوا السَّيِّاٰتِ ثُمَّ تَابُوْا مِنْۢ بَعْدِهَا وَاٰمَنُوْٓا  ۡ اِنَّ رَبَّكَ مِنْۢ بَعْدِهَا لَغَفُوْرٌ رَّحِيْمٌ     ١٥٣؁ وَلَمَّا سَكَتَ عَنْ مُّوْسَى الْغَضَبُ اَخَذَ الْاَلْوَاحَ    ښ وَفِيْ نُسْخَتِهَا هُدًى وَّرَحْمَةٌ لِّلَّذِيْنَ هُمْ لِرَبِّهِمْ يَرْهَبُوْنَ   ١٥٤؁

 

“Aur Qoum-e-Moosa ne Moosa kay baad apne zewar ka aik bachda bana liya (woh) aik jism (tha) jis mein say bail ki aawaz niklati thi. Un logon ne yeh nah dekha keh woh un say baat kar sakta hai aur nah un ko raasta dikha sakta hai un ko unhon ne  (mabood) bana liya aur  (apne haq mein) zulm kaya aur naadim howe aur dekha keh gumraah ho gaye hain to kehne lage keh agar hamara parwardigaar ham par rehm nahi kare ga aur ham ko maaf nahi farmaye ga to ham barbaad ho jayain ge. Aur jab Moosa apni Qoum mein nihayat ghuse mein aur afsos ki haalat mein wapas aaye to kehne lage keh tum mere bohat buray janasheen saabit howe.  Kaya tum ne apne Rabb kay hukum ( pounchanay ) say ( pahlay )  jaldi ki?  ( yeh kaha) aur (shadeed  gazab say Toraat ki ) takhtiyan daal den  aur apne bhai kay sar ko pakad kar apni taraf khenchne lage. Unhon ne kaha keh bhai jaan! Log to mujhe kamzor samjhte thay aur qareeb tha keh qatal kar dain. So Aisa kaam nah kijiye keh dushman mujh par hansain aur mujhe zaalim logon mein mat milaiye  tab unhon ne dua ki keh Aey mere parwardigaar!  Mujhe aur mere bhai ko maaf farma aur hamein  apni rahmat mein daakhil kar, Tu sab say bada raham karne wala hai. ( Allah Ta’ala ne farmaya keh)  jin logon ne bachhday ko (mabood) bana liya tha un par parwardigaar ka gazabb waqay hoga aur duniya ki zindagi mein zillat  ( naseeb hogi )  aur ham iftra pardazon ko Aisa hi badla diya karte hain. Aur jinho ne bure kaam kiye, Phir us kay baad tubah kar li imaan le aaye to kuch shak nahi keh tumhara parwardigaar us kay baad (bakhsh de ga keh woh)  bakhsnay wala meharbaan hai.  Aur jab Moosa ka ghussa faro ( khatam )  howa to unhon ne kaha  ( Toraat ki)  takhtiyan utha leen aur jo kuch un mein likha tha woh un logon kay liye hidayat aur rahmat thi jo apne Rabb say dartay hain.  (Al A’raf: 7/148-154) 

 

Dosre maqaam par farmaya: 

 

وَمَآ اَعْجَلَكَ عَنْ قَوْمِكَ يٰمُــوْسٰى 83؁ قَالَ هُمْ اُولَاۗءِ عَلٰٓي اَثَرِيْ وَعَجِلْتُ اِلَيْكَ رَبِّ لِتَرْضٰى 84؁ قَالَ فَاِنَّا قَدْ فَتَنَّا قَوْمَكَ مِنْۢ بَعْدِكَ وَاَضَلَّـهُمُ السَّامِرِيُّ 85؁ فَرَجَعَ مُوْسٰٓى اِلٰى قَوْمِهٖ غَضْبَانَ اَسِفًا ڬ قَالَ يٰقَوْمِ اَلَمْ يَعِدْكُمْ رَبُّكُمْ وَعْدًا حَسَـنًا ڛ اَفَطَالَ عَلَيْكُمُ الْعَهْدُ اَمْ اَرَدْتُّمْ اَنْ يَّحِلَّ عَلَيْكُمْ غَضَبٌ مِّنْ رَّبِّكُمْ فَاَخْلَفْتُمْ مَّوْعِدِيْ 86؁ قَالُوْا مَآ اَخْلَفْنَا مَوْعِدَكَ بِمَلْكِنَا وَلٰكِنَّا حُمِّلْنَآ اَوْزَارًا مِّنْ زِيْنَةِ الْقَوْمِ فَقَذَفْنٰهَا فَكَذٰلِكَ اَلْقَي السَّامِرِيُّ 87؀ۙ فَاَخْرَجَ لَهُمْ عِجْــلًا جَسَدًا لَّهٗ خُوَارٌ فَقَالُوْا ھٰذَآ اِلٰـــهُكُمْ وَاِلٰهُ مُوْسٰى ۥ فَنَسِيَ 88؀ۭ اَفَلَا يَرَوْنَ اَلَّا يَرْجِعُ اِلَيْهِمْ قَوْلًا ڏ وَّلَا يَمْلِكُ لَهُمْ ضَرًّا وَّلَا نَفْعًا 89؀ۧ وَلَقَدْ قَالَ لَهُمْ هٰرُوْنُ مِنْ قَبْلُ يٰقَوْمِ اِنَّمَا فُتِنْتُمْ بِهٖ ۚ وَاِنَّ رَبَّكُمُ الرَّحْمٰنُ فَاتَّبِعُوْنِيْ وَاَطِيْعُوْٓا اَمْرِيْ 90؁ قَالُوْا لَنْ نَّبْرَحَ عَلَيْهِ عٰكِفِيْنَ حَتّٰى يَرْجِعَ اِلَيْنَا مُوْسٰى  91؀ قَالَ يٰهٰرُوْنُ مَا مَنَعَكَ اِذْ رَاَيْتَهُمْ ضَلُّوْٓا 92؀ۙ اَلَّا تَتَّبِعَنِ ۭ اَفَعَصَيْتَ اَمْرِيْ 93؀ قَالَ يَبْنَـؤُمَّ لَا تَاْخُذْ بِلِحْيَتِيْ وَلَا بِرَاْسِيْ ۚ اِنِّىْ خَشِيْتُ اَنْ تَقُوْلَ فَرَّقْتَ بَيْنَ بَنِيْٓ اِسْرَاۗءِيْلَ وَلَمْ تَرْقُبْ قَوْلِيْ 94؀ قَالَ فَمَا خَطْبُكَ يٰسَامِرِيُّ 95؀ قَالَ بَصُرْتُ بِمَا لَمْ يَبْصُرُوْا بِهٖ فَقَبَضْتُ قَبْضَةً مِّنْ اَثَرِ الرَّسُوْلِ فَنَبَذْتُهَا وَكَذٰلِكَ سَوَّلَتْ لِيْ نَفْسِيْ 96؀ قَالَ فَاذْهَبْ فَاِنَّ لَكَ فِي الْحَيٰوةِ اَنْ تَقُوْلَ لَا مِسَاسَ ۠ وَاِنَّ لَكَ مَوْعِدًا لَّنْ تُخْلَفَهٗ  ۚ وَانْظُرْ اِلٰٓى اِلٰهِكَ الَّذِيْ ظَلْتَ عَلَيْهِ عَاكِفًا  ۭ لَنُحَرِّقَنَّهٗ ثُمَّ لَنَنْسِفَنَّهٗ فِي الْيَمِّ نَسْفًا 97؀ اِنَّمَآ اِلٰــهُكُمُ اللّٰهُ الَّذِيْ لَآ اِلٰهَ اِلَّا هُوَ  ۭ وَسِعَ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ عِلْمًا 98؁

 

“Aur Aey Moosa! Tum ne apni Qoum say ( agay chalay anay mein )  jaldi kyun ki? kaha: Woh mere peechay ( aa rahay ) hain aur Aey parwardigaar mein ne teri taraf ( aane ki ) jaldi is liye ki keh tu khush ho. Farmaya keh ham ne tumhari Qoum ko tumahray baad aazmaish mein daal diya hai aur saamri ne un ko behka diya hai. Aur Moosa gham aur ghuse ki haalat mein apni Qoum kay paas wapas aaye  ( aur )  kehnay lagey keh Aey meri Qoum!  Kaya tumahray parwardigaar ne tum say aik acha wada nahi kya tha?  ( kaya meri judai ki )  muddat tumhe daraaz ( maloom )  howi ya tum ne chaha keh tum par tumahray parwardigaar ki taraf say gazab nazil ho? Aur ( is liye ) tum ne mujh say jo wada kaya tha ( us kay )  khilaaf kaya? Woh kehnay lagey keh ham ne apne ikhtiyar say tum say wada khilaafi nahi ki balkay ham logon kay zaiwroon ka bojh uthaiye howe thay.  Phir ham ne un ko ( aag mein ) daal diya aur isi tarhan saamri ne daal diya.  To us ne un kay liye aik bachda bana diya ( yani us ka Qaalib ) jis ki aawaz gaaye ki si thi. Tab log kehnay lagey keh yahi tumhara mabood hai aur Moosa ka bhi mabood hai magar woh bhool gaye hain. Kaya yeh log nahi dekhte keh woh un ki kisi baat ka jawab nahi deta aur nah un kay nuqsaan aur naffa ka kuch ikhtiyar rakhta hai. Aur Haroon ne un say pahlay hi keh diya tha kay logo! Is say sirf tumhari aazmaish ki gayi hai aur tumhara parwardigaar to Allah hai so meri pairwi karo aur mera kaha manu. Woh kehnay lagey keh jab tak Moosa  hamaray paas wapas nah aayen ham to isi ( ki pooja ) par qaim rahen ge.  ( phir Moosa  ne Haroon say )  kaha keh Haroon! Jab tum ne dekha tha keh yeh gumraah ho rahay hain to tum ko is baat say kis cheez ne roka keh tum mere peechay nah aaye. Bhala tum ne mere hukum ke khilaaf ( kyun ) kiya? Kehnay lagey keh bhai meri dadhee aur sar kay ( baalon )  ko nah pakadiye mein to is say dara keh aap yeh nah kahin keh tum ne Bani Israil mein tafarruqa daal diya aur meri baat ko malhooz nah rakha. ( phir saamri say) kehnay lagey keh saamri tera kaya maamla hai? Us ne kaha keh mein ne aisi cheez dekhi jo ouron ne nah dekhi. Pas mein ne farishtay kay naqsh paa say (matti ki)  aik muthi bhari phir us ko (bachday kay Qaalib mein) daal diya aur mujhe mere jee ne  (is kaam ko)  acha zaahir kaya. ( Moosa  ne kaha ) jaa tujh ko duniya ki zindagi mein yeh ( saza ) hai keh kehta rahay keh mujhe haath nah lagana aur tere liye aik aur wadah hai (yaani azaab ka) jo tujh say tal nah sakay ga aur jis mabood ki pooja par tu mu’takaf tha, Us ko dekh ham usay jala dain gaye phir is ki raakh ko udaa kar darya mein bekhair dain ge. Tumhara mabood Allah hi hai jis kay siwa koi mabood nahi, Usi ka ilm har cheez par muheet hai.” (Taha: 20/83-98) 

In maqamat par Allah Ta’ala ne Bani Israil kay us waqt kay halaat bayan kiye hain jab Hazrat Moosa  (علیہ السلام)  Allah kay hukum kay mutabiq Koh-e-Toor par tashreef le gaye thay. Wahan aap Allah Ta’ala say ham kalaam howe aur Allah Ta’ala say bohat say umoor kay mutalilq daryaft farmaya aur Allah Ta’ala ne aap kay sawalaat kay jawab diye. 

Is douran mein aik shakhs ne,  Jis ka naam Haroon saamri tha,  Bani Israil kay woh zewar le liye jo unhon ne Firouniyoon say aariyatan liye thay. Us ne unhain dhaal kar aik bachda banaya aur is mein muthi bhar matti daal di. Jo us ne Firoun kay gharq hone kay waqt Jibrail (علیہ السلام) kay ghoday kay naqsh qadam say uthaayi thi. Us ne woh matti us mujasmay mein daal di to woh is tarhan ranbhne laga jis tarhan sach much ka bachda ranbhta hai . 

Baaz ulama ka khayaal hai keh woh waqai gosht post ka zindah bachda ban gaya tha, Is liye gaaye ki tarhan aawaz nikalta tha. Baaz kehte hain keh hawa is ki dubur mein daakhil ho kar us ke mun say nikalti thi to isi qisam ki aawaz peda hoti thi jaisay zindah bachday ki aawaz hoti hai.  Is par woh log khush ho kar is kay ird gird nachnay lagtay thay. Woh kehnay lagey :  ھٰذَآ اِلٰـــهُكُمْ وَاِلٰهُ مُوْسٰى ۥ فَنَسِيَ  “Yahi tumhara bhi mabood hai aur Moosa  ka bhi lekin Moosa bhool gaya hai. “Yaani Moosa ko yaad nahi raha keh mabood to hamaray paas hai, Woh usay kahin aur dhoondta phirta hai. Allah Ta’ala ki Zaat-e-Aqdas un fuzool baton say bohat Buland-o-Bartar hai, Woh Muqaddas Asma-o-Sifaat say muttasif hai aur us ki nematain be shumaar aur be Had-o-Hisaab hain . 

Allah Ta’ala ne un ki tawahhum parasti ki tardeed farmatay howe aur aik be zabaan janwar ya aik shetaani shobdy ko mabood qarar dene ki himaqat ki tardeed karte howe farmaya:  اَفَلَا يَرَوْنَ اَلَّا يَرْجِعُ اِلَيْهِمْ قَوْلًا ڏ وَّلَا يَمْلِكُ لَهُمْ ضَرًّا وَّلَا نَفْعًا  “Kaya yeh ( gumraah ) log yeh bhi nahi dekhte ke woh to un ki baat ka jawab bhi nahi day sakta aur nah un kay kisi bure bhallay ka ikhtiyar rakhta hai?  (Taha: 20/89) Aur mazeed farmaya:  اَلَمْ يَرَوْا اَنَّهٗ لَا يُكَلِّمُهُمْ وَلَا يَهْدِيْهِمْ سَبِيْلًا    ۘ اِتَّخَذُوْهُ وَكَانُوْا ظٰلِمِيْنَ “Kaya unhon ne yeh nah dekha keh woh un say baat nahi karta tha aur nah un ko koi raah batlata tha? Unhon ne us ko mabood qarar diya aur badi be insafi ka kaam kya.” (Al A’raf: 7/148) Yani yeh hewani mujasma nah baat cheet kar sakta tha nah kisi naffa nuqsaan ka ikhtiyar rakhta tha nah kisi muamlay mein un ki rahnumai kar sakta tha. Us ki pooja apni jaan par zulm kay mutradif thi jab keh unhain maloom tha keh jahalat aur gumraahi ka yeh kaam bilkul ghalat hai.” Aur jab woh nadim howe aur maloom howa keh woh log waqai gumraahi mein pad gaye to kehnay lagey:لَّمْ يَرْحَمْنَا رَبُّنَا وَيَغْفِرْ لَنَا لَنَكُوْنَنَّ مِنَ الْخٰسِرِيْنَ     “Agar hamara Rabb ham par raham nah kare aur hamare gunah maaf nah kare to ham bilkul gaye guzray ho jayen ge.” ( Al A’raf: 7/149) 

Jab Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) ne wapas aakar inhen bachday ki pooja mein mashgool dekha to woh takhtiyaan neechay phenk deenn jin par Toraat likhi howi thi.  Bible mein likha hai keh Moosa (علیہ السلام) ne ghussa mein aakar woh takhtiyaan zameen par pathakh kar tod daleen. Baad mein Allah Ta’ala ne un kay badlay aur takhtiyaan deen. (kitaab Khurooj, Baab: 32-34 ) Quran kay alfaaz say is ki tayeed nahi hoti balkay yeh maloom hota hai keh  Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام)  ne takhtiyaan zameen par daal di theen . 

Bible mein hai keh “Yeh takhtiyaan sirf do theen”. ( Khurooj, Baab: 31, Fiqra: 18) Quran Majeed kay alfaaz say maloom hota hai keh woh kayi takhtiyaan theen.  Jab Allah Ta’ala ne Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام)  ko bataya keh Qoum ne bachda poojna shuru kar diya hai to aap ko itna ghussa nahi aaya,  Jitna us waqt aaya jab aankhon say dekh liya.  Hadith-e-Nabwi hai:  “(suni howi)  khabar, Aankhon say dekhnay ki tarhan nahi hoti.” (Musnad-e-Ahmad: 1/215, Farsi mein Zarb-ul-Masal hai:  shunaidah kay bawad maanand deedah. ) 

Is kay baad Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام)  ne unhen Zajr-o- Tobeekh ki. Unhon ne aik uzar pesh kaya jo durust nahi tha. Kehne lage:  حُمِّلْنَآ اَوْزَارًا مِّنْ زِيْنَةِ الْقَوْمِ فَقَذَفْنٰهَا فَكَذٰلِكَ اَلْقَي السَّامِرِيُّ   “Ham par Qoum kay zewraat kay jo bojh laad diye gaye thay, Unhain ham ne daal diya. Isi tarhan saamri ne bhi daal diya.  (Taha: 20/87) Unhon ne Firouniyun kay zewroon ko apne qabzay mein rakhnay mein harj mehsoos kaya, Halaan keh woh dushmanon say haasil honay wala maal tha jisay lene ka hukum unhain Allah Ta’ala ne diya tha lekin jahalat aur be aqli ki wajah say unhen bachday ka mujasma poojnay mein koi harj mehsoos nah howa jo mahaz aik be rooh jism tha lekin is mein say raanbhne ki aawaz aati thi. 

Phir aap apne bhai Hazrat Haroon (علیہ السلام) ki taraf mutwajjah howe aur farmaya:  يٰهٰرُوْنُ مَا مَنَعَكَ اِذْ رَاَيْتَهُمْ ضَلُّوْٓا 92؀ۙ اَلَّا تَتَّبِعَنِ  “Aey Haroon! Inhen gumraah hote dekhte howe tujhe kis cheez ne roka tha keh tu mere peechay nah aaya.” Yaani aap ko chahiye tha keh mere paas (Toor par )  aa kar un ki is ghalat rawi ki it’la dete. Unhon ne arz ki: اِنِّىْ خَشِيْتُ اَنْ تَقُوْلَ فَرَّقْتَ بَيْنَ بَنِيْٓ اِسْرَاۗءِيْلَ “Mujhe to sirf yeh khayaal daman geer howa keh kahin aap yeh nah kahin keh tu ne Bani Israil mein tafarruqa daal diya. (Taha: 20/95) Yaani aap unhain chod kar mere paas aa gaye hain,  Halaank mein aap ko apna naib bana kar aaya tha.  

Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) ne farmaya:  رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِيْ وَلِاَخِيْ وَاَدْخِلْنَا فِيْ رَحْمَتِكَ ڮ وَاَنْتَ اَرْحَمُ الرّٰحِمِيْنَ “Aey mere Rabb!  Meri aur mere bhai ki khata maaf farma aur ham dono ko apni rahmat mein daakhil farma aur tu sab raham karne walon say zayada reham karne wala hai.” ( Al A’raf: 7/151)  Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) ne Hazrat Haroon (علیہ السلام) ko bhi dua mein shaamil kaya kyun kay unhon ne logon ko is Jurm-e-Azeem say sakhti kay sath mana kaya tha.  Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai:  وَلَقَدْ قَالَ لَهُمْ هٰرُوْنُ مِنْ قَبْلُ يٰقَوْمِ اِنَّمَا فُتِنْتُمْ بِهٖ  “Aur Haroon ne is say pahlay un say keh diya tha keh Aey meri Qoum is bachday say to sirf tumhari aazmaish ki gayi hai.” (Taha: 20/90)  Yaani Allah ki taqdeer say yeh waqea pesh aaya hai aur tumhain aazmaane ko is ne is bachday mein aawaz peda kar di hai.  وَاِنَّ رَبَّكُمُ الرَّحْمٰنُ  “Tumhara haqeeqi parwardigaar to Rehman hi hai. “Yeh bachda nahi, Lihaza meri baat sun kar:  فَاتَّبِعُوْنِيْ وَاَطِيْعُوْٓا اَمْرِيْ “Tum sab meri pairwi karo aur meri baat mantay chalay jao.” Unhon ne jawab diya: لَنْ نَّبْرَحَ عَلَيْهِ عٰكِفِيْنَ حَتّٰى يَرْجِعَ اِلَيْنَا مُوْسٰى  “Moosa  ki wapsi tak to ham isi kay mujawar ban kar bethay rahain ge.” Is aayat mein Allah Ta’ala ne Haroon (علیہ السلام) kay haq mein gawahi di hai keh unhon ne logon ko bachday ki pooja say mana kaya tha lekin logon ne aap ki baat nahi maani. ( mojoodah Bible bachda banane aur poojne ka gunah Hazrat Haroon (علیہ السلام) kay zimmay lagati hai. Bible ki kitab khurooj, Baab: 32 mein mazkoor hai keh “Haroon (علیہ السلام) ne bachda banaya aur us naye mabood kay liye qurbaan gaah banayi aur ailaan kaya keh kal us kay liye eid hogi. Chunancha agle din sab logon ne us naye khuda kay liye qurbaniyaan keen.”  [khurooj: 32, 1-6]) 


Saamri Ka Bachda Nazar Aatish Kar Diya Gaya


Phir Moosa (علیہ السلام) saamri ki taraf mutawajjah howe aur farmaya: فَمَا خَطْبُكَ يٰسَامِرِيُّ “Saamri! Tera kaya mamla hai.” (Taha: 20/98) tu ne yeh kaam kiyu kaya? Us ne jawab diya:  بَصُرْتُ بِمَا لَمْ يَبْصُرُوْا بِهٖ “Mujhe woh cheez dikhayi di jo unhain dikhayi nahi di. “Yaani mujhe Jibrail  (علیہ السلام) nazar aa gaye jab keh woh ghodi par sawaar thay.  فَقَبَضْتُ قَبْضَةً مِّنْ اَثَرِ الرَّسُوْلِ “To mein ne Farastada-e-Ilahi kay Naqsh-e-Qadam say aik muthi bhar li. Yaani Jibreel  (علیہ السلام) ki ghodi kay Naqsh-e-Qadam say matti le li. Baaz Mufassireen ne bayan kaya hai keh saamri ne dekha keh ghodi jahan qadam rakhti hai wahan ghaas ugg aati hai. Us ne wahan say matti le li, Phir jab woh sonay kay bachday mein daali to mazkoorah waqea pesh aaya, Is liye us ne kaha: فَنَبَذْتُهَا وَكَذٰلِكَ سَوَّلَتْ لِيْ نَفْسِيْ 96؀ قَالَ فَاذْهَبْ فَاِنَّ لَكَ فِي الْحَيٰوةِ اَنْ تَقُوْلَ لَا مِسَاسَ ۠ “ Mein ne usay is mein daal diya. Isi tarhan mere dil ne yeh baat mujhe samjha di. (Moosa  علیہ السلام ne )  kaha: Acha!  Jaa!  Duniya ki zindagi mein teri saza yahi hai keh tu kehta rahay,  Mujhe nah chouna.”  (Taha:  20/97)  saamri ko yeh bad dua di gayi keh usay koi nah chooye kyun kay us ne woh cheez chooyi thi,  Jisay choona us kay liye jaaiz nah tha. Usay duniya mein is jurm ki yeh saza mili aur aakhirat mein bhi azaab hoga jaisay farmaya: وَاِنَّ لَكَ مَوْعِدًا لَّنْ تُخْلَفَهٗ   “Aik aur wadah bhi tere sath hai jo tujh say hargiz nah talay ga.  ( Taha: 20/97)  Phir farmaya: وَانْظُرْ اِلٰٓى اِلٰهِكَ الَّذِيْ ظَلْتَ عَلَيْهِ عَاكِفًا  ۭ لَنُحَرِّقَنَّهٗ ثُمَّ لَنَنْسِفَنَّهٗ فِي الْيَمِّ نَسْفًا 97؀ “Ab tu apne is mabood ko bhi dekh lena,  Jis ka aitikaf kiye howe tha, Ham usay jala kar samandar mein rezah rezah udaa dain ge.” (Taha:  20/97)  Chunancha Moosa  (علیہ السلام)  ne is bachday ko aag mein jala diya.  Bible mein bhi yahi likha hai keh usay samandar mein bekhair diya aur Bani Israil ko usay peenay ka hukum diya. Jis ne bachday ki pooja ki thi, Us kay honton par us ki raakh chipak gayi.  (Bible mein likha hai:  “Aur us ne [yaani Moosa  ne] us bachday ko jisay unho ne banaya tha, Liya aur usay aag mein jalaya aur usay bareek pees kar paani par chadka aur usi mein say Bani Israil ko pilwaya .” (khurooj: 20: 32) yahan raakh chipakne ka zikar nahi, Shayad guzashta nusko mein yeh baat mazkoor ho kiyu keh Bible mein har dor mein Hazaf-o-Izaafa hota raha hai) Baaz kehte hain keh un kay rang zard ho gaye. Us waqt Moosa (علیہ السلام) ne unhain farmaya: اِنَّمَآ اِلٰــهُكُمُ اللّٰهُ الَّذِيْ لَآ اِلٰهَ اِلَّا هُوَ  ۭ وَسِعَ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ عِلْمًا “Asal baat yahi hai keh tum sab ka mabood barhaq sirf Allah hi hai. Us kay siwa koi parsatish kay laiq nahi. Usi ka ilm tamam cheezon par haawi hai.” (Taha: 20/98) 

Allah Ta’ala ne farmaya:اِنَّ الَّذِيْنَ اتَّخَذُوا الْعِجْلَ سَيَنَالُهُمْ غَضَبٌ مِّنْ رَّبِّهِمْ وَذِلَّةٌ فِي الْحَيٰوةِ الدُّنْيَا  وَكَذٰلِكَ نَجْزِي الْمُفْتَرِيْنَ    ١٥٢؁  “Beshak jin logon ne go saala parasti ki hai, Un par buhut jald un kay Rabb ki taraf say gazab aur zillat is dunyawi zindagi hi mein padi rahe aur ham iftra pardazon ko Aisi hi saza diya karte hain.” (Al A’raf: 7/152) Chunancha Aise hi howa. Baaz Ulamaa-e-Kiraam bayan karte hain keh “Allah Ta’ala ka yeh farmaan:وَكَذٰلِكَ نَجْزِي الْمُفْتَرِيْنَ     “Ham iftra pardazoon ko Aisi he saza diya karte hain.” Qayamat tak aane wale har bidati kay liye Allah ka qanoon hai. 

Phir Allah Ta’ala ne apne hilm aur makhlooq par raham aur ahsaan ka zikar karte howe bayan farmaya keh jo banda tubah kare, Allah Ta’ala us ki tubah qubool farma leta hai. Chunancha Irshad hai:  وَالَّذِيْنَ عَمِلُوا السَّيِّاٰتِ ثُمَّ تَابُوْا مِنْۢ بَعْدِهَا وَاٰمَنُوْٓا  ۡ اِنَّ رَبَّكَ مِنْۢ بَعْدِهَا لَغَفُوْرٌ رَّحِيْمٌ  “Aur jin logon ne gunah kay kaam kiye, Phir woh un kay baad tubah kar lain aur iman le aayain to tumhara Rabb us tubah kay baad gunah maaf kar dene wala, Raham karne wala hai.” (Al’A’raf: 7/153) 

Lekin Allah Ta’ala ne bachda poojne walon ki tubah qubool nahi ki, Jab tak unhain (saza kay tor par) qatal nahi kaya gaya. Jaise Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai:  وَاِذْ قَالَ مُوْسٰى لِقَوْمِهٖ يٰقَوْمِ اِنَّكُمْ ظَلَمْتُمْ اَنْفُسَكُمْ بِاتِّخَاذِكُمُ الْعِجْلَ فَتُوْبُوْٓا اِلٰى بَارِىِٕكُمْ فَاقْتُلُوْٓا اَنْفُسَكُمْ   ۭ  ذٰلِكُمْ خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ عِنْدَ بَارِىِٕكُمْ   ۭ   فَتَابَ عَلَيْكُمْ   ۭ   اِنَّھٗ ھُوَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِيْمُ  54؀ “ Jab Moosa (علیہ السلام) ne apni Qoum say kaha: Aey meri Qoum! Bachday ko mabood bana kar tum ne apni jaano par zulm kaya hai, Ab tum apne peda karne wale ki taraf ruju karo, Apne ko apas mein qatal karo, Tumhari behtri Allah kay nazdeek isi mein hai. Phir us ne tumhari tubah qubool kar li. Woh tubah qubool karne wala aur raham karne wala hai.” (Al Baqarah: 2/54) baaz hazraat ne farmaya hai keh aik din, Jin logon ne bachday ki pooja nahi ki thi, Unhon ne us subah sattar hazaar afraad qatal kiye. 

Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai:  وَلَمَّا سَكَتَ عَنْ مُّوْسَى الْغَضَبُ اَخَذَ الْاَلْوَاحَ    ښ وَفِيْ نُسْخَتِهَا هُدًى وَّرَحْمَةٌ لِّلَّذِيْنَ هُمْ لِرَبِّهِمْ يَرْهَبُوْنَ   ١٥٤؁ “Aur jab Moosa ka ghussa faru howa to un takhtiyun ko utha liya aur un kay mazameen mein un logon kay liye, Jo apne Rabb say darte thay, Hidayat aur rahmat theen.”  (Al A’raf: 7/153) Baaz logon ne وَفِيْ نُسْخَتِهَا  “Us kay mazameen mein.” kay alfaaz say istidlaal kiya hai keh takhtiyaan toot gayi theen. Lekin yeh istidlaal Mahall-e-Nazar hai. Aayat kay alfaaz say un kay Tootne ka ishara nahi milta.  (Wallahu A’lam) 

Sattar (70) Ulamaaa-e-Bani Israil Koh-e-Toor Par: Moosa (علیہ السلام) apni Qoum kay sattar Ulamaaa kay sath Koh-e-Toor par Qoum ki gola parasti say tubah kay liye haazir hote hain jahan woh aik aur aazmaish ka saamna karte hain. Isrhad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai: 

 

وَاخْتَارَ مُوْسٰي قَوْمَهٗ سَبْعِيْنَ رَجُلًا لِّمِيْقَاتِنَا   ۚ فَلَمَّآ اَخَذَتْهُمُ الرَّجْفَةُ قَالَ رَبِّ لَوْ شِئْتَ اَهْلَكْتَهُمْ مِّنْ قَبْلُ وَاِيَّايَ  ۭاَتُهْلِكُنَا بِمَا فَعَلَ السُّفَهَاۗءُ مِنَّا   ۚ اِنْ هِىَ اِلَّا فِتْنَتُكَ ۭ تُضِلُّ بِهَا مَنْ تَشَاۗءُ وَتَهْدِيْ مَنْ تَشَاۗءُ  اَنْتَ وَلِيُّنَا فَاغْفِرْ لَنَا وَارْحَمْنَا وَاَنْتَ خَيْرُ الْغٰفِرِيْنَ   ١٥٥؁ وَاكْتُبْ لَنَا فِيْ هٰذِهِ الدُّنْيَا حَسَـنَةً وَّفِي الْاٰخِرَةِ اِنَّا هُدْنَآ اِلَيْكَ   ۭقَالَ عَذَابِيْٓ اُصِيْبُ بِهٖ مَنْ اَشَاۗءُ  ۚ وَرَحْمَتِيْ وَسِعَتْ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ ۭ فَسَاَكْتُبُهَا لِلَّذِيْنَ يَتَّقُوْنَ وَيُؤْتُوْنَ الزَّكٰوةَ وَالَّذِيْنَ هُمْ بِاٰيٰتِنَا يُؤْمِنُوْنَ    ١٥٦؀ۚ اَلَّذِيْنَ يَتَّبِعُوْنَ الرَّسُوْلَ النَّبِيَّ الْاُمِّيَّ الَّذِيْ يَجِدُوْنَهٗ مَكْتُوْبًا عِنْدَهُمْ فِي التَّوْرٰىةِ وَالْاِنْجِيْلِ ۡ يَاْمُرُهُمْ بِالْمَعْرُوْفِ وَيَنْهٰىهُمْ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ وَيُحِلُّ لَهُمُ الطَّيِّبٰتِ وَيُحَرِّمُ عَلَيْهِمُ الْخَـبٰۗىِٕثَ وَيَضَعُ عَنْهُمْ اِصْرَهُمْ وَالْاَغْلٰلَ الَّتِيْ كَانَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ ۭفَالَّذِيْنَ اٰمَنُوْا بِهٖ وَعَزَّرُوْهُ وَنَصَرُوْهُ وَاتَّبَعُوا النُّوْرَ الَّذِيْٓ اُنْزِلَ مَعَهٗٓ  ۙ اُولٰۗىِٕكَ هُمُ الْمُفْلِحُوْنَ    ١٥٧؀ۧ

 

“Aur Moosa ne is miyaad par jo ham ne muqarrar ki thi apni Qoum kay sattar (70) aadmi muntakhab (kar kay Koh-e-Toor par haazir) kiye. Jab un ko zalzalay ne pakda to Moosa  ne kaha kay Aey parwardigaar!  Agar tu chahta to un ko aur mujh ko pahlay hi say halaak kar deta. Kaya tu isi feal ki saza mein jo ham mein say be aqal logon ne kiya hai hamein halaak kare ga? Yeh to teri (taraf ) say aazmaish hai. Is say tu jisay chahay gumraah kare aur jisay chahay hidayat bakhshay.  Tu hi hamara karsaaz hai so hamaray gunah bakhash de aur ham par raham farma aur tu sab say behtar bakhsnay wala hai aur hamaray liye is duniya mein bhi bhalai likh de aur aakhirat mein bhi,  Ham teri taraf rujoo kar chuke. Farmaya keh jo mera azaab hai usay to jis par chahta hoon naazil karta hoon aur jo meri rahmat hai woh har cheez par muheet hai mein us ko un logon kay liye likh doon ga jo parhaiz gari karte aur zakat dete aur hamari aayaton par imaan rakhtay hain. Woh jo aisay Rasool Nabi Ummi ( Mohammad)  ka it’baa karte hain jin ( kay Awsaf )  ko woh apne haan Toraat aur Injeel mein likha howa paate hain. Woh inhen naik kaam ka hukum dete hain aur bure kaam say roktay hain aur pak cheezon ko un kay liye halal karte hain aur napak cheezon ko un par haraam thehrate hain aur un par jo bojh aur taoq thay woh utaartay hain. So jo log un par imaan laaye aur un ki rafaqat ki aur inhen madad di aur jo noor un  kay sath naazil howa hai us ki pairwi ki wahi murad panay walay hain.”


Imam Muhammad bin Ishaq (رحمہ اللہ) bayan karte hain kay Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) ne Bani Israil kay sattar afzal tareen afraad ka intikhab kaya aur unhein farmaya: Allah ke darbar mein hazir ho kar tubah karo aur apni poori Qoum kay liye maafi ki dua karo,  Roza rakho,  Ghusl karo,  Aur apne kapday paak karo.” (Tafseer Tabri: 6/99) 

Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) kay muqarrar kiye howe waqt par unhein le kar Toor-e-Seena par tashreef le gaye. Aap Allah kay hukum aur ijaazat hi say wahaan tashreef le jaya karte thay. In sattar afraad ne Allah ka kalaam sunne ki khawahish zahir ki. Moosa   (علیہ السلام) ne farmaya: “Aisa hi hoga.” jab hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) pahaad kay qareeb pohanche to badal ne poore pahaad ko chupa liya. Moosa (علیہ السلام) aage badhe aur badal ke andar dakhil ho gaye aur doosron say farmaya:  “Qqareeb aa jao! ”  


Deedar-e-Ilahi ki zizz aur kadak ka azaab:  


Jab Moosa (علیہ السلام) ko ham kalaami ka sharf haasil hota tha, To aap kay chehre mubarak par is qadar roshan noor aa jata tha keh koi insaan aap ki taraf nazar utha kar dekh nahi sakta tha, Chunancha aap kay aur un afraad kay darmiyan aik pardah haail ho gaya. Jab yeh hazraat badal mein dakhil howe to sar basujood ho gaye. Unhon ne suna kay Allah Ta’ala Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) say mukhatab hain key yun karain aur yun nah. Jab Allah Ta’ala ahkamaat de chuka to Moosa (علیہ السلام) par say badal hat gaya. Tab logon ne kaha:  لَنْ نُّؤْمِنَ لَكَ حَتّٰى نَرَى اللّٰهَ جَهْرَةً “Jab tak ham apne Rabb ko saamne nah dekh lein, Aap par yaqeen nah karenge.” (Al Baqarah: 2/55) Is par aik kadak ki aawaz aayi aur un ki jaanain jismon say nikal gayi. Woh mar gaye to Moosa   (علیہ السلام) Ijaz-o-Niyaaz kay sath dua karne lage. Aap ne arz kaya: رَبِّ لَوْ شِئْتَ اَهْلَكْتَهُمْ مِّنْ قَبْلُ وَاِيَّايَ  ۭاَتُهْلِكُنَا بِمَا فَعَلَ السُّفَهَاۗءُ مِنَّا    “Aey mere parwardigar! Agar tujh ko yeh manzoor hota to is say qabal hi un ko aur mujh ko halaak kar deta. Kaya to ham mein say chand bewaqufoon ki harkat par sab ko halaak kar dega?” (Al A’raf: 7/155) Yaani ham mein say jin bewaqufoon ne bachday ki pooja ki hai, Un ki wajah say hamein nah pakadna kiyu keh ham un kay amal say laa talluq aur be zaar hain. 

Hazrat Abdullah bin Abbas (رضی اللہ عنہ ) farmate hain: Un par zalzalay aur kadak ka azaab isi liye aaya kay unhon ne apni Qoum ko bachdaa poojne say manaa nahi kia tha.  (Tafseer Tabri: 6/101, Tafseer Surah Al A’raf: Ayat: 155) 

Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala: ۚ اِنْ هِىَ اِلَّا فِتْنَتُكَ “Yeh waqia teri taraf say aik imtihan hai. (Al-A’raf: 7/155)  Is ka matlab yeh hai keh Aey Allah! Teri Qaza-o-Qadar kay faislay kay mutabiq woh waqia pesh aaya jis kay zari’ye say tu ne un ki azmaish ki, Jis tarah Haroon (علیہ السلام) ne is say pahle hi in say kaha tha:  يَـٰقَوْمِ إِنَّمَا فُتِنتُم بِهِۦ “Aey meri Qoum, Is bachday say to sirf  tumhari aazmaish ki gayi hai.”  (Taha: 20/90)  

Yahan bhi [ فتنۃ ] ka lafz imtihan aur aazmaish kay maani mein aaya hai. Isi liye kaha gaya: تُضِلُّ بِهَا مَنْ تَشَاۗءُ وَتَهْدِيْ مَنْ تَشَاۗءُ “Aise imtihanaat say, Jisay tu chahe gumrahi mein daal de aur jis ko chahe hidayat par qaim rakhe.” Tera faisla aur teri marzi gaalib hai, Jisay koi rok nahin sakta, Nah palat sakta hai. اَنْتَ وَلِيُّنَا فَاغْفِرْ لَنَا وَارْحَمْنَا وَاَنْتَ خَيْرُ الْغٰفِرِيْنَ   ١٥٥؁ وَاكْتُبْ لَنَا فِيْ هٰذِهِ الدُّنْيَا حَسَـنَةً وَّفِي الْاٰخِرَةِ اِنَّا هُدْنَآ اِلَيْكَ

“Tu hi hamara khabar geer hai. Pas ham par magfirat aur raham farma, Aur tu sab maafi dene walo say acha hai. Ham logon kay naam duniya mein bhi nek haali likh de aur aakhirat mein bhi.  Ham teri taraf rujoo karte hain.” Yaani ham tubah karte hain. 

Allah Ta’ala ne farmaya: عَذَابِيْٓ اُصِيْبُ بِهٖ مَنْ اَشَاۗءُ  ۚ وَرَحْمَتِيْ وَسِعَتْ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ  “Mein apna azaab usi par waqea karta hoon jis par chahta hoon, Aur meri rahmat tamam ashiya par moheet hai.” Jaisa Sahih Bukhari mein hai kay Rasoolullah (صلى الله عليه وسلم) ne farmaya:  “Jab Allah Ta’ala ne aasmanon aur zameen ko peda kar liya to aik tahreer likhi, Woh us kay paas arsh par rakhi howi hai: (woh tahreer yeh hai ) “Meri rahmat mere gazab par gaalib hogi.” (Sahih Bukhari: Al Tuheed, Baab وکان عرشہ علی الماء…., Hadith: 7422) Allah Ta’ala ne farmaya:  فَسَاَكْتُبُهَا لِلَّذِيْنَ يَتَّقُوْنَ وَيُؤْتُوْنَ الزَّكٰوةَ وَالَّذِيْنَ هُمْ بِاٰيٰتِنَا يُؤْمِنُوْنَ “Mein woh rahmat un logon kay naam zaroor likhoonga jo Allah say darte hain aur zakat dete hain, Aur jo hamari aayaton par imaan laate hain.” Yaani in safaat kay haamil afraad ko meri rahmat zaroor haasil hogi. اَلَّذِيْنَ يَتَّبِعُوْنَ الرَّسُوْلَ النَّبِيَّ الْاُمِّيَّ الَّذِيْ يَجِدُوْنَهٗ مَكْتُوْبًا عِنْدَهُمْ فِي التَّوْرٰىةِ وَالْاِنْجِيْلِ  “Jol log Aise Rasool Nabi Ummi ka it’ba karte hain, Jin ko woh log apne paas Toraat-o- Injeel mein likha howa paate hain. “  

Is aayat mein Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) ko Hazrat Muhammad (صلى الله عليه وسلم) aur aap ki Ummat kay bare mein khabar di gayi hai. Allah Ta’ala ne Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) ko jo kuch bataya tha, Us mein yeh khabar bhi shaamil hai. Is ki wazahat tafseer ki kitaab mein tafseel say ki gayi hai. Jab Bani Israil par pahaad uthaya gaya: Allah Ta’ala ne Moosa  (علیہ السلام)  ki bahaana saaz Qoum ko mukhatab karte howe farmaya: 

 

وَاِذْ اَخَذْنَا مِيْثَاقَكُمْ وَرَفَعْنَا فَوْقَكُمُ الطُّوْرَ   ۭ  خُذُوْا مَآ اٰتَيْنٰكُمْ بِقُوَّةٍ وَّاذْكُرُوْا مَا فِيْهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَتَّقُوْنَ  63۝ ثُمَّ تَوَلَّيْتُمْ مِّنْۢ بَعْدِ ذٰلِكَ    ۚ  فَلَوْلَا فَضْلُ اللّٰهِ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَتُهٗ لَكُنْتُمْ مِّنَ الْخٰسِرِيْنَ  64۝

 

“Aur jab ham ne tum say wadah liya aur Kooh-e-Toor ko tum par utha khada kaya (aur hukm diya) keh jo kitaab ham ne tum ko di hai, Us ko mazbooti say pakday raho aur jo us mein likha hai, Usay yaad rakho, Taakay (azaab say) mahfooz raho. To tum us kay baad (ahad say) phir gaye, Aur agar tum par Allah ka fazal aur us ki mehirbaani nah hoti to tum khasare mein pad gaye hote.” (Al Baqarah: 2/63-64) aur mazeed farmaya: 

 

وَاِذْ نَتَقْنَا الْجَبَلَ فَوْقَهُمْ كَاَنَّهٗ ظُلَّـةٌ وَّظَنُّوْٓا اَنَّهٗ وَاقِعٌۢ  بِهِمْ ۚ خُذُوْا مَآ اٰتَيْنٰكُمْ بِقُوَّةٍ وَّاذْكُرُوْا مَا فِيْهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَتَّقُوْنَ     ١٧١؀ۧ

 

“Aur jab ham ne un ( kay saroon ) par pahad uttha khada kiya goya keh woh saibaan tha aur unhon ne khayaal kaya keh woh un par gira chahta hai to (ham ne kaha keh) jo ham ne tumhe diya hai usay mazbooti sey pakday raho aur jo is mein likha hai us par amal karo taakeh bach jao!   ( Al A’raf: 7/171) 

Hazrat Abdullah bin Abbas (رضی اللہ عنہ) aur deegar ulama bayan karte hain keh jab Moosa   (علیہ السلام) Toraat ki takhtiyan le kar aaye to Bani Israil ko hukum diya keh usay qubool karen aur pukhta azm kay sath us par amal karaib. Unhon ne kaha: Takhtiyan hamein dikhahiye? Agar woh ahkaam aasaan howe to ham maan lain ge. Moosa (علیہ السلام) ne farmaya: Balkay tamam ko qubool karo. Dono taraf say kayi baar yeh baat kahi gayi,  Tab Allah Ta’ala ne farshiton ko hukum diya to unhon ne pahad ko utha kar un logon kay saroon par is tarhan mu’allaq kar diya goya woh baadal ho aur un say kaha gaya: “Agar qubool nahi karo ge to yeh pahad tum par gir pade ga.” Tab unhon ne qubool kaya. Unhain sajdah karne ka hukum diya gaya to unhon ne is tarhan sajdah kiya keh kin akhiyun say pahad ki taraf bhi dekh rahay thay. Yahudiyun mein ab tak isi tarhan sajdah karne ka riwaaj baqi hai. Woh kehte hain: “Koi sajdah is sajday say azeem nahi ho sakta jis kay zari’ye ham say azaab tal gaya. “  

Allah Ta’ala kay farmaan:ثُمَّ تَوَلَّيْتُمْ مِّنْۢ بَعْدِ ذٰلِكَ     “Tum is kay baad bhi phir gaye.” ka matlab yeh hai keh itna azeem moahida ho jane kay baad bhi tum ne apne waday tod diye. فَلَوْلَا فَضْلُ اللّٰهِ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَتُهٗ  “Phir agar Allah ka fazal aur is ki rahmat tum par nah hoti.” keh Allah ne tumhari taraf Rasool bheje aur tum par kitabain naazil keen.  لَكُنْتُمْ مِّنَ الْخٰسِرِيْنَ “To tum nuqsaan uthany wale ho jaate.”  ( Al Baqarah: 2/64) ) 


Gaaye Zibah Karne Ka Waqea


Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) ki Qoum kay chand ubaash apne chacha ki jaidaad par qabza jamana chahte thay chunancha un mein say aik ne chupke say usay qatal kar diya aur phir us ki na’ash par magarmach kay aansoo bahane laga aur qisaas ka mutalba karne laga jab keh qaatil woh khud hi tha, Lihaza qaatil ki talaash kay liye Allah Ta’ala ne Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) ko aik aur moujiza ataa kaya.  Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai : 

 

وَاِذْ قَالَ مُوْسٰى لِقَوْمِهٖٓ اِنَّ اللّٰهَ يَاْمُرُكُمْ اَنْ تَذْبَحُوْا بَقَرَةً     ۭ  قَالُوْٓا اَتَتَّخِذُنَا ھُزُوًا    ۭ  قَالَ اَعُوْذُ بِاللّٰهِ اَنْ اَكُوْنَ مِنَ الْجٰهِلِيْنَ   67؀ قَالُوا ادْعُ لَنَا رَبَّكَ يُبَيِّنْ لَّنَا مَا هِىَ    ۭ   قَالَ اِنَّهٗ يَقُوْلُ اِنَّهَا بَقَرَةٌ لَّا فَارِضٌ وَّلَا بِكْرٌ     ۭ  عَوَانٌۢ بَيْنَ ذٰلِكَ    ۭ  فَافْعَلُوْا مَا تُـؤْمَرُوْنَ 68۝ قَالُوا ادْعُ لَنَا رَبَّكَ يُبَيِّنْ لَّنَا مَا لَوْنُهَا    ۭ قَالَ اِنَّهٗ يَقُوْلُ اِنَّهَا بَقَرَةٌ صَفْرَاۗءُ  فَاقِعٌ لَّوْنُهَا تَسُرُّ النّٰظِرِيْنَ   69؀ قَالُوا ادْعُ لَنَا رَبَّكَ يُبَيِّنْ لَّنَا مَا هِىَ     ۙ   اِنَّ الْبَقَرَ تَشٰبَهَ عَلَيْنَا    ۭ  وَاِنَّآ اِنْ شَاۗءَ اللّٰهُ لَمُهْتَدُوْنَ   70؀ قَالَ اِنَّهٗ يَقُوْلُ اِنَّهَا بَقَرَةٌ لَّا ذَلُوْلٌ تُثِيْرُ الْاَرْضَ وَلَا تَسْقِى الْحَرْثَ    ۚ مُسَلَّمَةٌ لَّا شِيَةَ فِيْهَا    ۭ  قَالُوا الْـــــٰٔنَ جِئْتَ بِالْحَقِّ    ۭ   فَذَبَحُوْھَا وَمَا كَادُوْا يَفْعَلُوْنَ   71۝ۧ وَاِذْ قَتَلْتُمْ نَفْسًا فَادّٰرَءْتُمْ فِيْهَا      ۭ   وَاللّٰهُ مُخْرِجٌ مَّا كُنْتُمْ تَكْتُمُوْنَ  72۝ۚ فَقُلْنَا اضْرِبُوْهُ بِبَعْضِهَا    ۭ  كَذٰلِكَ يُـحْىِ اللّٰهُ الْمَوْتٰى   ۙ   وَيُرِيْكُمْ اٰيٰتِهٖ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَعْقِلُوْنَ  73؀

 

“Aur jab Moosa ne apni Qoum kay logon say kaha keh Allah tum ko hukum deta hai keh aik gaaye zibah karo? Woh bole: Kaya tum ham say mazaq karte ho? Moosa ne kaha keh mein Allah ki panah mangta hoon keh nadaan banoon. Unhon ne kaha: Apne parwardigar say iltija kijiye keh woh hamein bataye keh woh gaaye kis tarah ki ho?  (Moosa ne) kaha: Parwardigar farmata hai keh woh gaaye na to boodhi ho aur na bachdaa, Balkeh un kay darmiyan (yaani jawan) ho, So jaisa tum ko hukum diya gaya hai keh waisa karo! Unhon ne kaha keh apne parwardigar say darkhuwast kijiye keh ham ko yeh bhi bata de keh us ka rang kaisa ho? Moosa ne kaha: Parwardigar farmata hai keh is ka rang gehra zard ho keh dekhne walon (kay dil) ko khush kar deta ho.  Unhon ne kaha: Apne parwardigar say phir darkhuwast kijiye keh woh ham ko bata de keh woh aur kis kis tarah ki ho kyun keh bohat si gaaye hamein aik dosray kay mushabah maloom hoti hain (phir) Allah ne chaha to hamein theek baat maloom ho jayegi. Moosa ne kaha keh Allah farmata hai keh woh gaaye kaam mein lagi howi na ho, Na to zameen jo’ti ho aur na kheti ko paani deti ho, Is mein kisi qisam ka daagh na ho. Kehne lage: Ab tum ne sab baatein durust bata di. Garz (badi mushkil say) unhon ne is gaaye ko zibah kiya aur woh Aisa karne wale the nahi. Aur jab tum ne aik shakhs ko qatal kiya to us mein baham jaghadne lage lekin jo baat tum chupa rahe thay Allah us ko zahir karne wala tha. To ham ne kaha keh is gaaye ka koi tukda maqtool ko maro.  Isi tarah Allah murdoon ko zinda karta hai aur tum ko apni (qudrat ki) nishaniyan dikhata hai takeh tum samjho.” (Al Baqarah: 2/67-73)  

Mufassireen ne zikar kiya hai keh Bani Israil mein aik dolat mand boodha aadmi tha.  Us ke bhatijon ki yeh khawahish thi keh woh faot ho jaye to is ka tarka unhein mil jaye. Aakhir un mein say aik ne usay raat ko qatal kar keh us ki laash chorahe mein phenk di.  Yeh bhi kaha jata hai keh aik shakhs kay darwaze par phenk di.  

Subah howi to logon mein is bare mein ikhtilaf peda howa. Maqtool ka bhatija rota peet’ta aa gaya. Logon ne kaha: Tum log aapas mein kyun jhagadte ho? Allah kay Nabi ki khidmat mein kyun haazir nahi hote? Chunancha bhatije ne Allah kay Nabi Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) ki khidmat mein apne chacha ka muqadima pesh kar dia. Aap ne farmaya: “Mein tumhain Allah ki qasam de kar kehta hoon keh jis kisi ko bhi is maqtool kay waqe kay mutalliq koi baat maloom ho, Woh zaroor hamein it’laa de.” Lekin koi nah aaya. Unhon ne kaha: Is mamle mein apne Rabb say dariyaft kijiye.  Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) ne Allah say dua ki to Allah ne aik gaaye zibah karne ka hukum diya. Chunancha aap ne farmaya: اِنَّ اللّٰهَ يَاْمُرُكُمْ اَنْ تَذْبَحُوْا بَقَرَةً     ۭ  قَالُوْٓا اَتَتَّخِذُنَا ھُزُوًا   “Allah Ta’ala tumhain aik gaaye zibah karne ka hukum deta hai to unhon ne kaha: Ham say mazaq kiyu karte hain?” Ham aap say maqtool kay bare mein poochte hain aur aap yeh hukum de rahe hain? Aap ne jawab diya اَعُوْذُ بِاللّٰهِ اَنْ اَكُوْنَ مِنَ الْجٰهِلِيْنَ “Mein Aisa jaahil hone say Allah Ta’ala ki panah pakadta hoon.” (Tafseer Tabri: 1/480, Tafseer surah Al Baqarah, Ayat: 67) mein to wahi baat keh sakta hoon jo mujhe Allah Ta’ala farmata hai. Tum ne mujh say jis maamle kay bare mein kaha tha keh Allah say sawal karoon, Us kay bare mein Allah Ta’ala ne mujhe yahi hukum diya hai.  

Hazrat Abdullah bin Abbas (رضی اللہ عنھما) aur deegar Mufassireen farmate hain: “Agar woh log koi si gaaye le kar zibah kar dete to maqsood haasil ho jata. Lekin unhon ne sakhti ki to un par sakhti kar di gayi.” (Tafseer Tabri: 1/493, Tafseer surah Al Baqarah, ayat: 70) unhon ne us ki shartain poochi, Rang poocha, Umar poochi, Un sawalaat kay jawabaat to mil gaye lekin gaaye ko talaash karna mushkil ho gaya. 

Khulasa yeh hai keh unhain aik jawan umar ki gaaye ko zibah karne ka hukum diya gaya jo nah bodhi ho aur nah bilkul bachiya ho. Phir unhon ne rang poocha to hukum diya gaya keh zard gaaye ho lekin surkhi mail ho, Jisay dekh kar dil khush ho jaye aur yeh rang buhut nadir hai. Phir unhon ne apne aap ko mazeed mushkil mein dalte howe kaha:ادْعُ لَنَا رَبَّكَ يُبَيِّنْ لَّنَا مَا هِىَ     ۙ   اِنَّ الْبَقَرَ تَشٰبَهَ عَلَيْنَا    ۭ  وَاِنَّآ اِنْ شَاۗءَ اللّٰهُ لَمُهْتَدُوْنَ    “Apne Rabb say aur dua kijiye keh hamein us ki mazeed mahiyat batlaye? Is qisam ki  gaaye to buhut hain, Hamein pata nahi chalta, Allah ne chaha to ham hidayat wale ho jayain ge.”

Aap ne farmaya:اِنَّهٗ يَقُوْلُ اِنَّهَا بَقَرَةٌ لَّا ذَلُوْلٌ تُثِيْرُ الْاَرْضَ وَلَا تَسْقِى الْحَرْثَ    ۚ مُسَلَّمَةٌ لَّا شِيَةَ فِيْهَا    ۭ  قَالُوا الْـــــٰٔنَ جِئْتَ بِالْحَقِّ    ۭ   فَذَبَحُوْھَا وَمَا كَادُوْا يَفْعَلُوْنَ     “Allah ka farmaan hai keh woh gaaye kaam karne wali, Zameen mein hal jotne wali aur khaitoon ko paani pilaane wali nah ho, Woh tandrust aur be daag ho. Unhon ne kaha: Ab aap ne haq wazih kar diya. Garz unhon ne woh gaaze zibah ki, Aur woh Aisa karne wale thay nahi, Yeh sharait pahle say bhi sakht theen kiyu keh unhain Aisi gaaye zibah karne ka hukum diya gaya tha jo kaam karne ki aadi nah ho. Kasht kaari aur aab paashi kay liye istimaal nah ki jati ho. Be Aeyb aur yak rang ho. Us kay rang mein dosra rang shaamil nah ho. Jab Moosa  (علیہ السلام) ne usay in sifaat kay sath makhsoos kar diya tab unhon ne kaha:  الْـــــٰٔنَ جِئْتَ بِالْحَقِّ     “Ab aap ne haq wazih kar diya. “ 

Mufassireen farmate hain: Unhon ne nihayat mehenge damoon aik gaaye khareedi. Aur Allah kay Nabi Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) ne hukum diya keh gaaye zibah ki jaaye. Tab unhon ne usay zibah kaya agarcha woh hukum baja laane ko tayyar nah thay, Yaani tazabzub ka shikaar thay. Allah ne hukum diya keh maqtool ko gaaye kay gosht ka aik tukda maara jaaye. Junhi usay yeh tukda maara gaya, Woh Allah kay hukum say zindah ho gaya. Woh utha to us ki rago say khoon jaari tha. Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) ne us say poocha: “Tujhe kis ne qatal kaya.” Us ne kaha: “Mujhe mere bhateeje ne qatal kaya hai? Yeh kehte hi woh phir murda ho gaya. (Tafseer Tabri: 1/509, Tafseer surah Al Baqarah: Ayat: 73) 

Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai: كَذٰلِكَ يُـحْىِ اللّٰهُ الْمَوْتٰى   ۙ   وَيُرِيْكُمْ اٰيٰتِهٖ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَعْقِلُوْنَ “Isi tarah Allah murdoon ko zindah kar kay tumhain tumhari aqal mandi kay liye apni nishaniyaan dikhata hai.” Yaani jis tarah Allah ne unhain yeh maqtool zindah kar kay dikha diya, Isi tarah woh tamam murdoon ko jab chahe aik ghadi mein zindah kar sakta hai. Jaise Irshad hai:  مَا خَلْقُكُمْ وَلَا بَعْثُكُمْ اِلَّا كَنَفْسٍ وَّاحِدَةٍ  “Tum sab ki pedaish aur marne kay baad zindah karna Aisa he hai jaise aik nafs ka.”  (Luqman: 31/28) 


Moosa -o-Khizar (علیھما السلام) Ky Safar Mein Purisraar Waqeaat


Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) Uol-ul-Azam Rusul mein say aik buland martaba aur Sahib-e-Qadar-o-Manzillat Rasool hain. Aik dafa woh majma aam mein khud ko sab say bada aalim keh bethay to Allah Ta’ala ne itaab farmaya aur unhain un say bade aalim ki khabar di aur phir un say Husool-e-Ilm ki khabar di aur phir un say Husool-e-Ilm ki khawahish Moosa (علیہ السلام) ko aik taweel sabar aazma aur ilmi safar par rawana kar deti hai. Is waqe mein ilm, Husool-e-Ilm aur Muallim-o-Ta’lum kay be shumaar Fazaail-o-Manaqib pinhan hain. Allah Ta’ala ne surah kahf mein is waqe ki tafseelaat zikar karte howe farmaya: 

 

وَاِذْ قَالَ مُوْسٰي لِفَتٰىهُ لَآ اَبْرَحُ حَتّٰى اَبْلُغَ مَجْـمَعَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ اَوْ اَمْضِيَ حُقُبًا  60؀ فَلَمَّا بَلَغَا مَجْمَعَ بَيْنِهِمَا نَسِيَا حُوْتَهُمَا فَاتَّخَذَ سَبِيْلَهٗ فِي الْبَحْرِ سَرَبًا   61؀ فَلَمَّا جَاوَزَا قَالَ لِفَتٰىهُ اٰتِنَا غَدَاۗءَنَا  ۡ لَقَدْ لَقِيْنَا مِنْ سَفَرِنَا هٰذَا نَصَبًا  62؀ قَالَ اَرَءَيْتَ اِذْ اَوَيْنَآ اِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ فَاِنِّىْ نَسِيْتُ الْحُوْتَ ۡ وَمَآ اَنْسٰنِيْهُ اِلَّا الشَّيْطٰنُ اَنْ اَذْكُرَهٗ  ۚ وَاتَّخَذَ سَبِيْلَهٗ فِي الْبَحْرِڰ عَجَبًا  63؀ قَالَ ذٰلِكَ مَا كُنَّا نَبْغِ ڰ فَارْتَدَّا عَلٰٓي اٰثَارِهِمَا قَصَصًا  64؀ۙ فَوَجَدَا عَبْدًا مِّنْ عِبَادِنَآ اٰتَيْنٰهُ رَحْمَةً مِّنْ عِنْدِنَا وَعَلَّمْنٰهُ مِنْ لَّدُنَّا عِلْمًا  65؀ قَالَ لَهٗ مُوْسٰي هَلْ اَتَّبِعُكَ عَلٰٓي اَنْ تُعَلِّمَنِ مِمَّا عُلِّمْتَ رُشْدًا  66؀ قَالَ اِنَّكَ لَنْ تَسْتَطِيْعَ مَعِيَ صَبْرًا  67؀ وَكَيْفَ تَصْبِرُ عَلٰي مَا لَمْ تُحِطْ بِهٖ خُبْرًا  68؀ قَالَ سَتَجِدُنِيْٓ اِنْ شَاۗءَ اللّٰهُ صَابِرًا وَّلَآ اَعْصِيْ لَكَ اَمْرًا   69؀ قَالَ فَاِنِ اتَّبَعْتَنِيْ فَلَا تَسْــــَٔـلْنِيْ عَنْ شَيْءٍ حَتّٰى اُحْدِثَ لَكَ مِنْهُ ذِكْرًا 70؀ۧ فَانْطَلَقَا  ۪حَتّٰٓي اِذَا رَكِبَا فِي السَّفِيْنَةِ خَرَقَهَا   ۭ قَالَ اَخَرَقْتَهَا لِتُغْرِقَ اَهْلَهَا  ۚ لَقَدْ جِئْتَ شَيْــــًٔـا اِمْرًا  71؀ قَالَ اَلَمْ اَقُلْ اِنَّكَ لَنْ تَسْتَطِيْعَ مَعِيَ صَبْرًا  72؀ قَالَ لَا تُؤَاخِذْنِيْ بِمَا نَسِيْتُ وَلَا تُرْهِقْنِيْ مِنْ اَمْرِيْ عُسْرًا  73؀ فَانْطَلَقَا   ۪حَتّىٰٓ اِذَا لَقِيَا غُلٰمًا فَقَتَلَهٗ  ۙ قَالَ اَقَتَلْتَ نَفْسًا زَكِيَّةًۢبِغَيْرِ نَفْسٍ ۭ لَقَدْ جِئْتَ شَـيْــــًٔـا نُّكْرًا 74؀ قَالَ اَ لَمْ اَقُلْ لَّكَ اِنَّكَ لَنْ تَسْتَطِيْعَ مَعِيَ صَبْرًا 75؀ قَالَ اِنْ سَاَلْتُكَ عَنْ شَيْءٍۢ بَعْدَهَا فَلَا تُصٰحِبْنِيْ ۚ قَدْ بَلَغْتَ مِنْ لَّدُنِّىْ عُذْرًا  76؀ فَانْطَلَقَا    ۪حَتّٰٓي  اِذَآ اَتَيَآ اَهْلَ قَرْيَـةِۨ اسْـتَطْعَمَآ اَهْلَهَا فَاَبَوْا اَنْ يُّضَيِّفُوْهُمَا فَوَجَدَا فِـيْهَا جِدَارًا يُّرِيْدُ اَنْ يَّنْقَضَّ فَاَقَامَهٗ  ۭ قَالَ لَوْ شِئْتَ لَتَّخَذْتَ عَلَيْهِ اَجْرًا  77؀ قَالَ ھٰذَا فِرَاقُ بَيْنِيْ وَبَيْنِكَ ۚ سَاُنَبِّئُكَ بِتَاْوِيْلِ مَا لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ عَّلَيْهِ صَبْرًا 78؀ اَمَّا السَّفِيْنَةُ فَكَانَتْ لِمَسٰكِيْنَ يَعْمَلُوْنَ فِي الْبَحْرِ فَاَرَدْتُّ اَنْ اَعِيْبَهَا وَكَانَ وَرَاۗءَهُمْ مَّلِكٌ يَّاْخُذُ كُلَّ سَفِيْنَةٍ غَصْبًا  79؀ وَاَمَّا الْغُلٰمُ فَكَانَ اَبَوٰهُ مُؤْمِنَيْنِ فَخَشِيْنَآ اَنْ يُّرْهِقَهُمَا طُغْيَانًا وَّكُفْرًا  80؀ۚ فَاَرَدْنَآ اَنْ يُّبْدِلَهُمَا رَبُّهُمَا خَيْرًا مِّنْهُ زَكٰوةً وَّاَقْرَبَ رُحْمًا  81؀ وَاَمَّا الْجِدَارُ فَكَانَ لِغُلٰمَيْنِ يَتِيْمَيْنِ فِي الْمَدِيْنَةِ وَكَانَ تَحْتَهٗ كَنْزٌ لَّهُمَا وَكَانَ اَبُوْهُمَا صَالِحًا ۚ فَاَرَادَ رَبُّكَ اَنْ يَّبْلُغَآ اَشُدَّهُمَا وَيَسْتَخْرِجَا كَنْزَهُمَا ڰ رَحْمَةً مِّنْ رَّبِّكَ ۚ وَمَا فَعَلْتُهٗ عَنْ اَمْرِيْ ۭ ذٰلِكَ تَاْوِيْلُ مَا لَمْ تَسْطِعْ عَّلَيْهِ صَبْرًا  82؀ۄ

 

“Aur jab Moosa ne apne shagird say kaha keh jab tak mein do daryaaon kay milnay ki jagah nah pohnch jaoon, Chalta hi rahoon ga khawah barson chalta rahoon. Jab un kay milnay kay maqam par pohnche to apni machli bhool gaye aur us ne darya mein surang ki tarhan apna rasta bana liya. Jab aagay chalay to ( Moosa  ne) apne shagird say kaha keh hamara khana lao is safar say ham ko bohat takaan ho gayi hai. ( Us ne ) kaha keh bhala aap ne dekha jab ham ne pathar kay paas aaraam kaya tha to mein machli  (wahin) bhool gaya aur mujhe ( aap say ) us ka zikar karna shetaan ne bhula diya aur us ne ajab tarhan say darya mein apna rasta bana liya. Moosa ne kaha: Yahi to (woh maqam) hai jisay ham talaash karte thay phir woh apne paaon kay nishaan dekhte dekhte lot gaye. ( wahan ) unhon ne hamaray bandon mein say aik banda dekha jis ko ham ne apne haan say rahmat (yaani nubuwwat ya nemat wilayat) di thi aur apne paas say ilm bakhsha tha. Moosa ne un say ( jin ka naam Khizar tha) kaha keh jo ilm (Allah ki taraf say) aap ko sikhaya gaya hai agar aap is mein say mujhe kuch bhalai (ki baatain) sikhayain to mein aap kay sath rahoon. (Khizar ne) kaha keh tum mere sath reh kar sabar nahi kar sako ge aur jis baat ki tumhe khabar hi nahi, Us par sabar kar bhi kaise sakte ho? Moosa ne kaha: Allah ne chaha to aap mujhe saabir payen ge aur mein aap kay Irshad kay khilaaf nahi karoon ga. (Khizar ne) kaha: Agar tum mere sath rehna chaho to (shart yeh hai keh) mujh say koi baat nah poochna jab tak mein khud us ka zikar tum say nah karoon. Woh dono chal pade yahan tak keh jab kashti mein sawaar howe to (Khizar ne) kashti ko tod dala. (Moosa ne) kaha: Kaya aap ne is ko is liye toda hai keh sawaron ko gharq kar dain? Yeh to aap ne badi (ajeeb) baat ki. (Khizar ne)  kaha: Kaya mein ne tum say nahi kaha tha keh tum mere sath sabar nah kar sako ge?  (Moosa ne) kaha keh jo bhool mujh say howi hai us par moakhza nah kijiye aur mere muamlay mein mujhe mushkil mein nah daliye. Phir dono chalay yahan tak keh (raste mein) aik ladka mila to (Khizar ne) usay maar dala. (Moosa ne) kaha keh aap ne aik be gunah shakhs ko ( na-haq ) baghair qisaas kay maar dala ( yeh to ) aap ne buri baat ki!   (Khizar ne) kaha: Kaya mein ne tumhe nahi kaha tha keh tum mere sath sabar nahi kar sako ge? Unhon ne kaha keh agar mein is kay baad (phir) koi baat pouchon (aitraaz karoon) to mujhe apne sath nah rakhiye ga keh aap meri taraf say uzar (kay qubool karne ki intihaa) ko pahonch gaye. Phir dono chalay yahan tak keh aik gaaon walon kay paas puhanche aur un say khana talabb kaya. Unhon ne un ki ziyafat karne say inkaar kar diya. Phir unhon ne wahan aik deewar dekhi jo gira hi chahti thi. Khizar ne us ko seedha kar diya. Moosa ne kaha kay agar aap chahtay to un say (is ka) muawza lete ( taakeh khanay ka ahtimaam hota ) Khizar ne kaha keh ab mujh mein aur tujh mein alahadgi hai magar jin baton par tum sabr nah kar sakay mein un ka tumhain bhaid bataye deta hoon. Woh kashti ghareeb logon ki thi, Jo darya mein mehnat karte thay yaani kashtiyan chala kar guzara karte aur un kay agay aik badshah tha jo har kashti ko zabardasti cheen leta tha to mein ne chaha keh usay aib daar kar doon (taakeh woh usay ghasab nah kar sakay) aur woh jo ladka tha us kay maan baap dono momin thay hamein khatrah howa keh woh (bada ho kar) un ko sarkashi aur kufar mein nah phansa de. Ham ne chaha keh un ka parwardigaar us ki jagah un ko aur bacha ataa kare jo pak teenat aur mohabbat mein is say behtar ho. Aur woh jo deewar thi woh do yateem ladkoon ki thi (jo) shehar mein (rehtay thay) aur us kay neechay un ka khazana madfoon tha aur un ka baap nek bakhat aadmi tha lihaza tumahray parwardigaar ne chaha keh woh apni jawani ko pahonch jayen aur phir khazana nikalain. Yeh tumahray parwardigaar ki meharbani hai aur yeh kaam mein ne apni taraf say nahi kiye. Yeh un baton ki haqeeqat hai jin par tum sabr nah kar sake.”  ( Al Kahf: 18/60-82) 

Baaz Ahl-e-Kitaab kehte hain keh Khizar (علیہ السلام) kay paas jaane wale Moosa, Woh maroof paighambar Moosa (علیہ السلام) nahi balkeh aik aur sahib thay, Jin ka nasab yun hai:  Moosa  bin Mansa bin Yusuf bin Yaqoob bin Ishaq bin Ibrahim (علیھم السلام) 

Baaz Ulamaaa ne in kitaboon say akhaz kar kay yahi qoul ikhtiyaar kaya hai jin mein Nof bin Fazala Bakkali bhi hai, Un ki walidah Ka’b bin Ahbaar kay nikah mein theen. lekin yeh sahih nahi hai. 


Sahihain Mein Waqea Khizar-o-Moosa  (علیھم السلام) :  


Quran Majeed say aur sahihain ki sareeh Hadith say saabit hota hai keh woh Bani Israil kay paighambar Hazrat Moosa bin Imran (علیہ السلام) hi thay jo Khizar (علیہ السلام) kay paas gaye thay. Sahih Bukhari mein Hazrat Saeed bin Jubair (رحمہ اللہ) say riwayat hai, Unhon ne farmaya: Mein ne Abdullah bin Abbas (رضی اللہ عنھما) say kaha: Nof Bakkali ka khayal hai keh Khizar (علیہ السلام) kay sathi Moosa woh nahi thay jo Bani Israil kay Nabi thay. Abdullah bin Abbas (رضی اللہ عنھما) ne farmaya: Allah ka dushman galat kehta hai. hamein Hazrat Ubai bin Ka’ab (رضی اللہ عنہ) ne bataya keh Allah kay Rasool (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم) ne farmaya: “Moosa (علیہ السلام) Bani isreal mein khade ho kar khutba dene lage.” Aap say poocha gaya: Sab say bada aalim kon hai? Aap ne farmaya:  “Mein” 

Allah Ta’ala ne aap ko tanbeeh farmayi kiyu keh aap ne ilm ki nisbat Allah ki taraf nahi farmayi thi. (yaani yun nahi farmaya tha keh Allah behtar janta hai) Allah ne aap ki taraf wahi ki:  “Do daryaoon kay milne ki jaga mera aik banda hai jo tujh say zayada ilm rakhta hai.” Moosa (علیہ السلام) ne arz ki:  “Ya Rabb! Mein us say kaise mil sakta hoon?” Rabb Ta’ala ne farmaya: “Tokri mein aik machli rakh kar sath le lain. Jahan woh gum ho jaye gi, Wahan woh mile ga. “  

Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) ne aik machli le kar tokri mein rakh li aur (safar par) rawana ho gaye. Aap kay sath aap kay khaadim Yusha bin Noon (علیہ السلام) bhi rawana howe.  (Chalte chalte) woh aik chataan tak pohnche, Wahan woh sar rakh kar so gaye (is doraan mein) tokri mein machli tadpi aur tokri say nikal kar samandar mein jaa giri. Samandar mein us ka raasta aik surang ki tarah ban gaya kiyu keh Allah Ta’ala ne machli (guzar gaah) say paani ki rawani rok di aur woh aik taaq sa ban gaya. Jab Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) bedaar howe to Yusha bin Noon unhain machli kay bare mein batana bhool gaye. Chunancha woh din ka baqi hissa bhi chalte rahe aur phir raat bhar bhi chalte rahe. 

Agle din Moosa (علیہ السلام) ne apne khaadim say farmaya: اٰتِنَا غَدَاۗءَنَا  ۡ لَقَدْ لَقِيْنَا مِنْ سَفَرِنَا هٰذَا نَصَبًا   “Laa hamara nashta de. “Hamein to is safar say sakht takleef uthaani padi. Nabi-e-Kareem (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم) ne farmaya: “Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) ko thakawat mehsoos nahi howi hatta keh us jaga say aage chal pade jahan pohnchne ka unhain Allah ne hukum diya tha.” Tab aap kay khaadim ne aap say arz ki: اَرَءَيْتَ اِذْ اَوَيْنَآ اِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ فَاِنِّىْ نَسِيْتُ الْحُوْتَ ۡ وَمَآ اَنْسٰنِيْهُ اِلَّا الشَّيْطٰنُ اَنْ اَذْكُرَهٗ  ۚ وَاتَّخَذَ سَبِيْلَهٗ فِي الْبَحْرِڰ عَجَبًا   “Kaya aap ne dekha bhi? Jab keh ham pathar say tek laga kar aaram kar rahe thay, Wahin mein machli bhool gaya tha. Dar asal shetaan hi ne mujhe bhula diya keh mein aap say us ka zikar karoon. Us machli ne aik anokhay tor par darya mein apna raasta bana liya.   Farmaya: “Machli kay liye surang ban gayi.!” Aur yeh cheez Moosa aur aap kay khaadim kay liye ta’jjub ka bais ho gayi. Tab Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) ne farmaya:  ذٰلِكَ مَا كُنَّا نَبْغِ ڰ فَارْتَدَّا عَلٰٓي اٰثَارِهِمَا قَصَصًا   “Yahi tha jis ki talaash mein ham thay, Chunancha wahin say apne qadmo kay nishaan dhondte howe lote. “ 

Woh dono apne nishaanaat qadam dekhte dekhte chataan tak jaa pohnche. Dekha keh aik aadmi kapda audhe mojood hai. Hazrat (علیہ السلام) ne salam kaha. Khizar (علیہ السلام) ne kaha: “Is sar zameen mein salam kahan say aagaya?” Aap ne farmaya: “Mein Moosa  hoon.” Unhon ne kaha:  “Bani Israil kay Moosa?” Farmaya: “Ji haan! Mein aap ki khidmat mein is liye haazir howa hoon keh aap ko jo ilm ataa howa hai, Mujhe bhi sikha dain. “Unhon ne kaha:اِنَّكَ لَنْ تَسْتَطِيْعَ مَعِيَ صَبْرًا   “Aap mere sath hargiz sabar nahi kar sakte. “Aey Moosa! Mere paas Allah ki taraf say aik ilm hai jo us ne mujhe sikhaya hai, Woh aap ko haasil nahi aur aap ko Allah Ta’ala ki taraf sey aik ilm mila hai jo us ney aap ko sikhaya hai, Woh mujhy hasil nahi. 

Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) ne farmaya:سَتَجِدُنِيْٓ اِنْ شَاۗءَ اللّٰهُ صَابِرًا وَّلَآ اَعْصِيْ لَكَ اَمْرًا    “In sha Allah aap mujhe sabar karne wala payain ge aur mein kisi baat mein aap ki nafarmaani nah karoon ga.” Hazrat Khizar (علیہ السلام) ne aap say farmaya: فَاِنِ اتَّبَعْتَنِيْ فَلَا تَسْــــَٔـلْنِيْ عَنْ شَيْءٍ حَتّٰى اُحْدِثَ لَكَ مِنْهُ ذِكْرًا  “Agar aap mere sath hi chalne par israar karte hain to  (yaad rahe) kisi cheez ki nisbat mujh say nah poochna, Jab tak mein khud us ki nisbat koi tazkirah nah karoon. “ 

Phir woh dono chale. Sahil par pedal chal rahe thay keh un kay paas say aik kashti guzri. Unhon ne kashti waloon say baat ki keh unhain sawar kar lain. Unhon ne Hazrat Khizar (علیہ السلام) ko pehchan kar baghair kiraye kay sawar kar liya. Jab woh kashti mein sawar thay, Aap ne achanak dekha keh Khizar ne basole kay sath kashti ka aik takhta ukhaad diya hai. Moosa (علیہ السلام) ne kaha: “In logo ne hamein baghair kiraye kay sawar kaya, Aap ne un ki kashti tod di keh kashti waloon ko dabo dain. Yeh to aap ne badi (khatarnaak) baat kar di?” Khizar (علیہ السلام) ne jawab diya: اَلَمْ اَقُلْ اِنَّكَ لَنْ تَسْتَطِيْعَ مَعِيَ صَبْرًا   “Mein ne pahle hi tujh say keh diya tha keh mere sath hargiz sabar nahi kar sake ga.” Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) ne jawab diya: لَا تُؤَاخِذْنِيْ بِمَا نَسِيْتُ وَلَا تُرْهِقْنِيْ مِنْ اَمْرِيْ عُسْرًا   “Meri bhool par mujhe nah pakdiye aur mujhe mere maamile mein tangi mein nah daaliye. “ 

Rasoolullah (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم) ne farmaya: Yeh pahla sawal Moosa (علیہ السلام) say bhool kar howa. Is doraan mein aik chudya aa kar kashti kay kinare par beth gayi aur samandar say chonch bhar li. Hazrat Khizar (علیہ السلام) ne farmaya: “Mera aur tera ilm Allah kay ilm kay muqabale mein Aise hi (mamooli aur qaleel) hai jaise samandar kay muqabale mein chidya ki chonch mein jane wala paani. “ 

Phir (daryai safar mukamal hone par) woh kashti say nikle. Jab woh kinare par chale jaa rahe thay, Achanak Khizar (علیہ السلام) ko aik ladka naraz aaya jo ladkon kay sath khail raha tha. Khizar (علیہ السلام) ne us ka sar pakda aur hath kay sath us ka sar jism say juda kar diya. Is tarah usay qatal kar diya. Moosa (علیہ السلام) ne kaha: اَقَتَلْتَ نَفْسًا زَكِيَّةًۢبِغَيْرِ نَفْسٍ ۭ لَقَدْ جِئْتَ شَـيْــــًٔـا نُّكْرًا “Kaya aap ne aik be gunah shaks ko na haq baghair qisaas kay maar dala? Beshak aap ne badi na pasandeeda harkat ki.” 

Woh kehne lage: اَ لَمْ اَقُلْ لَّكَ اِنَّكَ لَنْ تَسْتَطِيْعَ مَعِيَ صَبْرًا “Kaya mein ne tum say nahi kaha tha keh tum mere hamraah reh kar hargiz sabar nahi kar sakte.” Yeh waqea pahle say zayada sakht tha. Moosa ne jawab diya: قَالَ اِنْ سَاَلْتُكَ عَنْ شَيْءٍۢ بَعْدَهَا فَلَا تُصٰحِبْنِيْ ۚ قَدْ بَلَغْتَ مِنْ لَّدُنِّىْ عُذْرًا  76؀ فَانْطَلَقَا    ۪حَتّٰٓي  اِذَآ اَتَيَآ اَهْلَ قَرْيَـةِۨ اسْـتَطْعَمَآ اَهْلَهَا فَاَبَوْا اَنْ يُّضَيِّفُوْهُمَا فَوَجَدَا فِـيْهَا جِدَارًا يُّرِيْدُ اَنْ يَّنْقَضَّ 

“Agar is kay baad mein aap say kisi cheez kay bare mein sawal karoon to beshak aap mujhe apne sath nah rakhna. Yaqeenan aap meri taraf say Had-e-Uzar ko pohnch chuke. Phir dono chale. Aik gaaon waloon kay paas aa kar un say khana talab kaya. Unhon ne un ki mehmaan daari say saaf inkaar kar diya. Dono ne wahan aik deewar payi jo gira chahti thi.” Yaani jhuki howi thi. Khizar (علیہ السلام) ne apne hath say usay theek aur durust kar diya. Moosa (علیہ السلام) ne kaha: “Ham ne un logon say khana maanga tha, Unhon ne hamein khana nahi diya,لَوْ شِئْتَ لَتَّخَذْتَ عَلَيْهِ اَجْرًا    “Agar aap chahte to us par ujrat le lete.” Khizar (علیہ السلام) ne kaha: ھٰذَا فِرَاقُ بَيْنِيْ وَبَيْنِكَ ۚ سَاُنَبِّئُكَ بِتَاْوِيْلِ مَا لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ عَّلَيْهِ صَبْرًا “Bas! Yeh judaai hai mere aur tere darmiyaan! Ab mein tujhe un bato ki asliyat bataon ga jis par tujh say sabar nah ho saka. “ 

Us kay baad poora waqea bayan farmaya (jo surah kahaf ki aayat: 82 tak zikar howa hai) Rasoolullah (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم) ne farmaya:  “Ji chahta hai keh Hazrat Moosa  (علیہ السلام) ne sabar kiya hota to Allah Ta’ala hamein un ki aur batain bhi bayan farmata.”  (Sahih Bukhari, Al Tafseer, Baab-o-Qoulihi واذ قال موسی لفتہ……, Hadith: 4725) 


Kaya Hazrat Khizar (علیہ السلام) zindah hain:  


Khizar (علیہ السلام) kay bare mein muta’adid aara paayi jaati hai. Kuch logon ka khayal hai keh woh aaj bhi zindah hain aur baaz naam nihaad awaami rahnumayi kay dawedaar aaj bhi un say Kasb-e-Faiz kay mudai hain. Hafiz Ibn-e-Kaseer (رحمہ اللہ) ne is moqaf ki tardeed pur zor dalail say ki hai. Woh kehte hain, Allah Ta’ala ne farmaya: 

 

وَاِذْ اَخَذَ اللّٰهُ مِيْثَاقَ النَّبِيّٖنَ لَمَآ اٰتَيْتُكُمْ مِّنْ كِتٰبٍ وَّحِكْمَةٍ ثُمَّ جَاۗءَكُمْ رَسُوْلٌ مُّصَدِّقٌ لِّمَا مَعَكُمْ لَتُؤْمِنُنَّ بِهٖ وَلَتَنْصُرُنَّهٗ  ۭ قَالَ ءَاَقْرَرْتُمْ وَاَخَذْتُمْ عَلٰي ذٰلِكُمْ اِصْرِيْ ۭ قَالُوْٓا اَقْرَرْنَا  ۭ قَالَ فَاشْهَدُوْا وَاَنَا مَعَكُمْ مِّنَ الشّٰهِدِيْنَ   81؀

 

“Jab Allah Ta’ala ne nabiyun say ahad liya keh jo kuch mein tumhain Kitab-o-Hikmat doon, Phir tumhare paas woh Rasool aaye jo tumhare paas ki cheez ko sach bataye to tumhare liye is par iman lana aur us ki madad karna zaroori hai. Farmaya: Tum us ka iqrar karte ho aur us par mera zimma lete ho? Sab ne kaha: Ham iqrar karte hain. Farmaya: To ab gawah raho aur khud mein bhi tumhare sath gawaho mein hoon.”  (Al Imran: 3/81) 

Is aayat say maloom hota hai keh Allah Ta’ala ne har Nabi say wadah liya hai keh woh apne baad aane wale har Nabi par iman laaye ga aur us ki madad bhi kare ga, Chunancha yeh wadah Hazrat Mohammad  (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم) kay liye har Nabi say liya gaya hai kiyun keh aap aakhri Nabi hain. Lihaza jo Nabi aap ka zamana Mubarak mein zindah hote to woh zaroor aap ka it’ba karte, Aap ki khidmat mein haazir hote aur aap ki poori poori madad karte. 

Agar Aisa hota to Hazrat Khizar (علیہ السلام) gazwa badar kay moqe par zaroor Nabi (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم) ki foj mein shaamil hote  jis tarah Jibreel (علیہ السلام)  aur dosre muaziz farishte Nabi (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم) kay jhande talay jihad mein shareek thay. 

Hazrat Khizar (علیہ السلام) kay bare mein yahi kaha jata hai keh woh ya to Nabi thay ……aur yahi baat durst hai……. ya Rasool thay jaise baaz Ulamaa ne farmaya ya farishte thay jaise keh baaz hazraat ka khayal hai. Jis qoul ko bhi sahih tasleem kaya jaaye, Baharhaal jibreel jo farishtoon kay sardaar hain aur Moosa  (علیہ السلام) jo aik azeem Rasool hain, Dono Hazrat Khizar (علیہ السلام) say afzal hain. Jab un donon kay liye Nabi (علیہ السلام) ki madad karna farz tha to Khizar (علیہ السلام) par bhi un kay zindah hone ki Soorat mein aap  (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم) par iman laana aur madad karna farz hota aur agar woh wali thay jaise keh buhut say Ulamaa ki raye hai to phir kiyun Nabi  (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم) ki madad nah farmate? Kisi Hasan balkeh zaeef Hadith mein bhi yeh zikar nahi aaya keh Khizar (علیہ السلام) aik din kay liye bhi Nabi-e-Akram (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم) ki khidmat mein haazir howe hoon ya Nabi-e-Kareem (علیہ السلام) say un ki mulaqaat howi ho. Haan Nabi  (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم ) ki wafaat par Hazrat Khizar kay izhaar afsos ki aik Hadith aati hai. Usay agarcha Imam Haakim (رحمہ اللہ )  ne bhi riwayat kiya hai taham woh zaeef  hai.  (Wallahu A’alam) 

 

Dolat Kay Pujaari Qaroon Ka Waqea

 

Takabbur aik Aisi siffat hai jo sirf Khaaliq-e-Kainaat ki shaan kay laiq hai. Makhlooq mein say koi bhi is siffat ka Ahl nahi jis ne bhi Allah Ta’ala ki di howi kisi nemat ki wajah say Takabbur-o-Guroor ko apnaya, Allah Ta’ala ne usay Nishaan-e-Ibrat bana kar rakh diya. Qaroon kay sath bhi Aise hi howa jis ne dolat ki bina par ghamand aur takabbur mein mubtala ho kar ibrat naak saza paayi. Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai: 

 

اِنَّ قَارُوْنَ كَانَ مِنْ قَوْمِ مُوْسٰي فَبَغٰى عَلَيْهِمْ  ۠ وَاٰتَيْنٰهُ مِنَ الْكُنُوْزِ مَآ اِنَّ مَفَاتِحَهٗ لَتَنُوْۗاُ بِالْعُصْبَةِ اُولِي الْقُوَّةِ  ۤ اِذْ قَالَ لَهٗ قَوْمُهٗ لَا تَفْرَحْ اِنَّ اللّٰهَ لَا يُحِبُّ الْفَرِحِيْنَ    76؀ وَابْتَغِ فِيْمَآ اٰتٰىكَ اللّٰهُ الدَّارَ الْاٰخِرَةَ وَلَا تَنْسَ نَصِيْبَكَ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَاَحْسِنْ كَمَآ اَحْسَنَ اللّٰهُ اِلَيْكَ وَلَا تَبْغِ الْفَسَادَ فِي الْاَرْضِ  ۭ اِنَّ اللّٰهَ لَا يُحِبُّ الْمُفْسِدِيْنَ   77؀ قَالَ اِنَّمَآ اُوْتِيْتُهٗ عَلٰي عِلْمٍ عِنْدِيْ  ۭ اَوَلَمْ يَعْلَمْ اَنَّ اللّٰهَ قَدْ اَهْلَكَ مِنْ قَبْلِهٖ مِنَ الْقُرُوْنِ مَنْ هُوَ اَشَدُّ مِنْهُ قُوَّةً وَّاَكْثَرُ جَمْعًا  ۭ وَلَا يُسْـَٔــلُ عَنْ ذُنُوْبِهِمُ الْمُجْرِمُوْنَ    78؀ فَخَـــرَجَ عَلٰي قَوْمِهٖ فِيْ زِيْنَتِهٖ  ۭ قَالَ الَّذِيْنَ يُرِيْدُوْنَ الْحَيٰوةَ الدُّنْيَا يٰلَيْتَ لَنَا مِثْلَ مَآ اُوْتِيَ قَارُوْنُ ۙ اِنَّهٗ لَذُوْ حَظٍّ عَظِيْمٍ   79؀ وَقَالَ الَّذِيْنَ اُوْتُوا الْعِلْمَ وَيْلَكُمْ ثَوَابُ اللّٰهِ خَيْرٌ لِّمَنْ اٰمَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَالِحًا ۚ وَلَا يُلَقّٰىهَآ اِلَّا الصّٰبِرُوْنَ    80؀ فَخَسَفْنَا بِهٖ وَبِدَارِهِ الْاَرْضَ  ۣ فَمَا كَانَ لَهٗ مِنْ فِئَةٍ يَّنْصُرُوْنَهٗ مِنْ دُوْنِ اللّٰهِ ۤ وَمَا كَانَ مِنَ الْمُنْتَصِرِيْنَ   81؀ وَاَصْبَحَ الَّذِيْنَ تَمَـــنَّوْا مَكَانَهٗ بِالْاَمْسِ يَقُوْلُوْنَ وَيْكَاَنَّ اللّٰهَ يَبْسُطُ الرِّزْقَ لِمَنْ يَّشَاۗءُ مِنْ عِبَادِهٖ وَيَقْدِرُ ۚ لَوْلَآ اَنْ مَّنَّ اللّٰهُ عَلَيْنَا لَخَسَفَ بِنَا  ۭوَيْكَاَنَّهٗ لَا يُفْلِحُ الْكٰفِرُوْنَ    82؀ۧ تِلْكَ الدَّارُ الْاٰخِرَةُ نَجْعَلُهَا لِلَّذِيْنَ لَا يُرِيْدُوْنَ عُلُوًّا فِي الْاَرْضِ وَلَا فَسَادًا  ۭ وَالْعَاقِبَةُ لِلْمُتَّقِيْنَ    83؀

 

“Qaroon Moosa ki Qoum mein say tha aur un par Tadi-o-Zulm karta tha aur ham ne us ko itne khazane diye thay keh un ki kunjiyaan aik taqatwar jama’at ka uthani mushkil hoti. Jab us say us ki Qoum ne kaha keh itrao mat kiyun keh Allah itraane waloon ko pasand nahi karta. Aur jo (maal) tum ko Allah ne ataa farmaya hai is say aakhirat (ki bhalayi) kar aur mulk mein Taalib-e-Fasaad nah ban kiyun keh Allah fasaad karne waloon ko dost nahi rakhta. Woh bola keh yeh  (maal) mujhe meri Danish (kay zor) say mila hai. Kaya us ko maloom nahi keh Allah ne us say pahle buhut si Ummatain halaak kar dalain jo us say quwwat mein badh kar aur jameeyat mein beshtar theen aur gunah garoon say un kay gunaaho kay bare mein nahi poocha jaye ga? Phir  (aik roz) Qaroon  (badi) aaraish (aur thaath) say apni Qoum kay saamne nikla. Jo log dunya ki zindagi kay taalib thay kehne lage keh jaisa  (Maal-o-Mata) Qaroon ko mila hai, Kash! Hamein bhi  (Aisa hi) mile, Woh to bada hi Sahib-e-Naseeb hai. Aur jin logon ko ilm diya gaya tha woh kehne lage keh tum par afsos! Momino aur neko karoon kay liye (jo) sawab Allah (kay haan tayyar hai woh) kahin behtar hai aur woh sirf sabar karne waloon hi ko mile ga. Pas ham ne Qaroon ko aur us kay ghar ko zameen mein dhansa diya to Allah kay siwa koi jama’at us ki madadgaar nah ho saki aur nah woh badla le saka. Aur woh log jo kal us kay rutbe ki tamana karte thay subah ko kehne lage haaye shamat! Allah hi to apne bando mein say jis kay liye chahta hai rizq faraakh kar deta hai aur (jis kay liye chahta hai) tang kar deta hai. Agar Allah ham par ahsaan nah karta to hamein bhi dhansa deta. Haaye kharabi! Kaafir nijaat nahi paa sakte. woh  (jo) aakhirat ka ghar (hai) ham ne usay un logon kay liye  (tayyar) kar rakha hai jo zameen mein zulm aur fasaad ka iradah nahi karte aur  (nek) anjaam to parhaiz garoon he ka hai.” (Al Qasas: 28/76-83) 

Qatadah  (رحمہ اللہ ) bayan karte hain keh Qaroon Hazrat Moosa  (علیہ السلام) ka chacha tha.  Who boht khus ilhani sey Toorat ki tilawat karta tha.  Is liy usy Munawwir kahty thy.  Likn yeh Allah ka dushman munafiq ban gaya, Jaisy Samiri ney munafaqat ikhtiar ki, Aur usy apni dulat par ghamand ney tabah kar dia.  Baaz Ulamaama ney isy Hazrat Moosa  (علیہ السلام)  ka chaca qarar diya hai, Taham aksar Ulamaa ne pahle qoul ko tarjeeh di hai. 

Shahar bin Hoshab (رحمہ اللہ ) bayan karte hain keh us ne apni Qoum par bartari kay izhaar kay liye mamool say aik balisht zayada lambe kapde pehn’na shuru kar diye thay.  (Tafseer  Al Tabri: 11/129, Tafseer surah Qasas, Ayat: 76) 

“Us kay paas buhut zayada khazane thay hatta keh un ki chabiyaan qawi hekal mardoon ki aik jama’at bamushkil uthati thi. Us ki Qoum mein say us kay khair khawah afraad ne usay naseehat karte howe kaha:  لَا تَفْرَحْ “Itraao mat!” Yaani Allah ne tujhe jo dolat di thi, Us par fakhar nah kar aur dosroon ki tahqeer karte  howe bartari ka izhaar nah kar!  اِنَّ اللّٰهَ لَا يُحِبُّ الْفَرِحِيْنَ    76؀ وَابْتَغِ فِيْمَآ اٰتٰىكَ اللّٰهُ الدَّارَ الْاٰخِرَةَ  “Allah Ta’ala itraane waloon say mohabbat nahi rakhta. Aur jo kuch Allah Ta’ala ne tujhe de rakha hai, Us mein say aakhirat kay ghar ki talaash bhi rakh!” Yaani tujhe is baat ki koshish karni chahiye keh aakhirat ka sawab haasil kare  وَلَا تَنْسَ نَصِيْبَكَ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا  “Aur apne dunyawi hissay ko bhi nah bhool!” Yaani apne maal kay zari’ye say Halal ashiya haasil kar aur paak Halal ashiya say lutuf andoz ho.  وَاَحْسِنْ كَمَآ اَحْسَنَ اللّٰهُ اِلَيْكَ “Aur jaise Allah Ta’ala ne tere sath ahsaan kaya hai tu bhi ahsaan kar!” Yaani jis tarah Allah ne tujh par ahsaan kaya hai tu bhi Allah ki makhlooq par ahsaan kar!  وَلَا تَبْغِ الْفَسَادَ فِي الْاَرْضِ “Aur mulk mein fasaad ka khawahan nah ho!” Yaani logon say bad sulooki nah kar aur Allah ki nafarmaani nah kar warna woh tujhe saza de ga aur jo kuch tujhe diya hai tujh say cheen le ga”  اِنَّ اللّٰهَ لَا يُحِبُّ الْمُفْسِدِيْنَ “Yaqeen maan keh Allah mufsidoon ko napasand karta hai.”

Is wazih aur durust naseehat kay jawab mein qaroon ne kaha:   اِنَّمَآ اُوْتِيْتُهٗ عَلٰي عِلْمٍ عِنْدِيْ   “Yeh sab kuch mujhe meri apni samjh ki bina par hi diya gaya hai. “Yaani mujhe tumhari baat sun’ne aur tumhari naseehat sun’ne ki koi zaroorat nahi. Mujhe Allah ne itni dolat is liye di hai keh usay maloom hai keh mein us ka mustahaq hoon. Agar mein Allah ki nazar mein piyara nah hota to woh mujhe yeh sab kuch nah deta. 

Allah Ta’ala ne us ki tardeed karte howe farmaya:  اَوَلَمْ يَعْلَمْ اَنَّ اللّٰهَ قَدْ اَهْلَكَ مِنْ قَبْلِهٖ مِنَ الْقُرُوْنِ مَنْ هُوَ اَشَدُّ مِنْهُ قُوَّةً وَّاَكْثَرُ جَمْعًا  ۭ وَلَا يُسْـَٔــلُ عَنْ ذُنُوْبِهِمُ الْمُجْرِمُوْنَ    78؀ “Kaya usay ab tak yeh nahi maloom howa keh Allah Ta’ala ne us say pahle buhut si Ummatain garat kar deen. Jo us say buhut zayada quwwat wali aur buhut badi jama poonji wali theen, Aur gunah garoon say un ki baaz purs nahi ki jaati?” Matlab yeh hai keh guzashta aqwaam mein ham ne Aise logon ko bhi un kay gunaho ki wajah say tabah kar diya tha jo qaroon say zayada taqatwar aur zayadah maaldaar aur zayada aulaad wale thay. Agar qaroon ki baat durust hoti to ham us say zayada maal rakhne waloon ko saza nah dete. Is liye us ka maal daar hona hamara piyara hone ki daleel nahi. Jaise Allah Ta’ala ka Irshad hai: 

 

وَمَآ اَمْوَالُكُمْ وَلَآ اَوْلَادُكُمْ بِالَّتِيْ تُقَرِّبُكُمْ عِنْدَنَا زُلْفٰٓي اِلَّا مَنْ اٰمَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَالِحًا ۡ فَاُولٰۗىِٕكَ لَهُمْ جَزَاۗءُ الضِّعْفِ بِمَا عَمِلُوْا وَهُمْ فِي الْغُرُفٰتِ اٰمِنُوْنَ 37؀

 

“Aur tumhare maal aur aulaad Aise nahi keh tumhain hamare qareeb kar dain, Siwaye un kay jo Iman laayain aur nek amal karain.”  (Saba: 34/37) 

 

Neez Irshad hai:  

 

اَيَحْسَبُوْنَ اَنَّمَا نُمِدُّهُمْ بِهٖ مِنْ مَّالٍ وَّبَنِيْنَ 55؀ۙنُسَارِعُ لَهُمْ فِي الْخَــيْرٰتِ ۭ بَلْ لَّا يَشْعُرُوْنَ 56؀

 

Kaya yeh (yun) samjh bethay hain keh ham jo bhi un kay Maal-o-Aulaad badha rahe hain, Woh ham un ki bhalaiyun mein jaldi kar rahe hain? (nahi nahi) balkeh yeh samjhte hi nahi.” (Al Mominun: 23/55-56) 

 

Allah Ta’ala ne farmaya:  “Pas Qaroon poori aaraish kay sath apni Qoum kay majma mein nikla.” Aaraish say muraad yeh hai keh woh umdah libaas pehn kar, Umdah sawari par nokroon chakroon kay sath nikla. Dunya ki chamak damak ko ahmiyat  dene wale log usay dekh kar rashk karne lage aur tammana karne lage keh unhain bhi is tarah ki Shaan-o-Shokat haasil ho. Lekin sahih soch kay haamil aqal mand afraad un ki yeh baat sun kar bole:   وَيْلَكُمْ ثَوَابُ اللّٰهِ خَيْرٌ لِّمَنْ اٰمَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَالِحًا  “Afsos! Behtar cheez to woh hai jo Batour-e-Sawab unhain mile gi jo Allah par iman laayain aur nek amal karain.” Yaani un ko aakhirat mein milne wale inaamaat behtar, azeem, Aalaa aur baaqi rehne wale hoonge. Allah Ta’ala farmata hai:   وَلَا يُلَقّٰىهَآ اِلَّا الصّٰبِرُوْنَ “Yeh baat unhi keh dil mein daali jaati hai jo sabar wale hoon.” Yaani is haqeer dunya ki zahiri chamak damak dekhne kay baad is naseehat ko wahi shaks qubool kar sakta hai aur aakhirat kay buland maqamaat kay husool ki himmat wahi kar sakta hai jisay Allah Ta’ala hidayat say nawaze, Us kay dil ko quwwat bakhshe, Usay sahih samajh ataa farmaye aur usay manzil maqsood tak pohnchaye.  

Allah Ta’ala farmata hai:  فَخَسَفْنَا بِهٖ وَبِدَارِهِ الْاَرْضَ  ۣ فَمَا كَانَ لَهٗ مِنْ فِئَةٍ يَّنْصُرُوْنَهٗ مِنْ دُوْنِ اللّٰهِ ۤ وَمَا كَانَ مِنَ الْمُنْتَصِرِيْنَ “Ham ne usay us kay mahal samait zameen mein dhansa diya aur Allah kay siwa koi jama’at us ki madad kay liye tayyar nah howi, Nah woh khud apne bachane waloon mein say ho saka. “  

Allah Ta’ala ne us kay Fakhar-o-Takabbur aur Qoum kay saamne us kay thaath baath kay izhaar ka bayan kar kay farmaya:  فَخَسَفْنَا بِهٖ وَبِدَارِهِ الْاَرْضَ   “Ham ne usay us kay mahal samait zameen mein dhansa diya.” Jaise Nabi-e-Kareem (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم) ka Irshad hai:  “Aik aadmi apna tehband  (zameen tak latka kar) khenchta howa chal raha tha keh achanak usay dhansa diya gaya. Woh qayamat tak zameen mein harkat karta (neche say neche jata) rahe ga.” (Sahih Bukhari, Ahadith-ul-Anbiya, Hadith: 3485) 

Hazrat Ibn-e-Abbas  (رضی اللہ عنھما) say riwayat hai keh qaroon ne aik fahisha ko maal de kar is baat par aamadah kaya keh woh majma aam mein Moosa (علیہ السلام) say kahe:  “Aap ne mere sath badkaari ki hai.” Us  aurat ne isi tarah keh diya. Moosa (علیہ السلام) Allah kay khouf say kaanp gaye chunancha aap ne do rakat namaz padhi, Phir aurat say qasam de kar poocha keh us ne yeh baat kiyun kahi hai? Us ne Tubah-o-Istighfaar karte howe kaha:  “Mujhe qaroon ne is harkat par aamadah kaya tha.

Us waqat Moosa (علیہ السلام) ne Sajdah mein gir kar Qaroon kay khilaaf bad dua ki. Allah Ta’ala ne aap ko wahi kay zari’ye say farmaya keh mein ne zameen ko hukum de diya hai keh aap kay hukum ki tameel kare. Moosa (علیہ السلام) ne zameen ko hukum diya keh usay aur us kay mahllaat ko nigal jaaye.” (Tafseer Al Tabri: 11/141-144 ) Chunancha Aisa hi howa.  (wallahu A’lam) 

Baaz Ulamaa ne bayan kaya hai keh Qaroon poori saj dhaj kay sath Qoum kay saamne aaya. Jab woh Moosa (علیہ السلام) kay paas say guzra to aap Qoum ko Allah kay ayyaam  (aur sachay tareekhi waqeaat) suna kar naseehat farma rahe thay. Logon ne usay dekha to buhut say afraad udhar hi dekhte reh gaye. Moosa (علیہ السلام) ne usay bula kar farmaya: “Tu ne yeh kaam kiyun kiya?” Us ne kaha:  “Moosa! Agar aap ko mujh par nabuwwat ki wajah say fazeelat haasil hai to mein maal ki wajah say aap say afzal hoon. Aap pasand karain to ham dono aik dosre kay khilaaf bad dua karain. “Moosa (علیہ السلام) maidaan mein nikle. Qaroon ne Moosa  (علیہ السلام) kay khilaaf dua ki lekin us ki dua qubool nah howi. Moosa (علیہ السلام) ne farmaya: “Ab mein dua karoon.” Us ne kaha:  “Kijiye!” Moosa (علیہ السلام) ne farmaya: “Ya Allah! Zameen ko hukum de keh aaj meri ita’at kare. “Allah ne wahi ki keh mein ne zameen ko yeh hukum de diya hai. Moosa (علیہ السلام) ne farmaya: “Aey zameen! Unhain pakad le!” Zameen ne un sab (Qaroon aur us kay sathiyun) ko qadmoon tak pakad liya. Aap ne farmaya:  “Unhain pakad le!” Zameen ne unhain ghutnoon tak pakad liya. Us kay baad woh kandhon tak dhans gaye. Phir farmaya:  “Un kay khazaano aur Maal-o-Dolat ko bhi le aa!”  Dekhte hi dekhte sab kuch haazir ho gaya. Moosa (علیہ السلام) ne hath say ishara kar kay farmaya:  “Bano laawi! (Zameen kay andar) chale jao!” Chunancha woh sab nazroon say aujhal ho gaye aur upar say zameen hamwaar hogayi.  (Tafseer Al Tabri: 11/143) 

Allah Ta’ala ne farmaya:  فَمَا كَانَ لَهٗ مِنْ فِئَةٍ يَّنْصُرُوْنَهٗ مِنْ دُوْنِ اللّٰهِ ۤ وَمَا كَانَ مِنَ الْمُنْتَصِرِيْنَ “Allah kay muqabale mein koi jama’at us ki madad nah kar saki nah woh khud apne aap ko bacha saka. “Yaani nah woh khud apni madad kar saka, Nah koi aur us ki madad kay liye kuch kar saka. Jaise dosre maqaam par Irshad hai:  فَمَا لَهٗ مِنْ قُوَّةٍ وَّلَا نَاصِرٍ “Lihaza nah hoga (qayamat kay din) us kay paas kuch zor aur nah koi madadgaar.” (Al Tariq: 86/10) 

Jab woh zameen mein garq ho gaya, Us kay mahllaat aur Maal-o-Dolat sab khatam ho gaye, Tab us jaise dolat ki tammana karne wale sharmindah howe aur unhon ne Allah ka shukar kaya jo apne bando kay liye ache faisle karta hai. Is liye unhon ne kaha:  لَوْلَآ اَنْ مَّنَّ اللّٰهُ عَلَيْنَا لَخَسَفَ بِنَا  ۭوَيْكَاَنَّهٗ لَا يُفْلِحُ الْكٰفِرُوْنَ  “Agar Allah Ta’ala ham par fazal nah karta to hamein bhi dhansa deta. Kaya dekhte nahi keh nashukroon ko kabhi kamyaabi nahi hoti?” 

Is kay baad Allah Ta’ala ne farmaya hai keh aakhirat ki zindagi daimi zindagi hai. Jisay us jahan mein khushi naseeb howi, Wahi Qabil-e-Rashk hai aur jo wahan mahroom raha wahi Qabil-e-Sad afsoos hai lekin yeh nematain un logon kay liye hain:  لِلَّذِيْنَ لَا يُرِيْدُوْنَ عُلُوًّا فِي الْاَرْضِ وَلَا فَسَادًا  ۭ وَالْعَاقِبَةُ لِلْمُتَّقِيْنَ “Jo zameen mein unchaayi badayi aur fakhar nahi karte, Nah fasaad ki chahat rakhte hain. Paraizgaaron kay liye nihayat umdah anjaam hai. “ 

Yeh waqea us dor mein pesh aaya jab Bani isreal abhi Misar say nahi nikle thay kiyu keh Allah Ta’ala ne farmaya:فَخَسَفْنَا بِهٖ وَبِدَارِهِ الْاَرْضَ    “Ham ne usay us kay ghar samait zameen mein dhansa diya. “Aur ghar say bazahir imarat hi muraad hai. Albatta yeh bhi mumkin hai keh yeh waqea Maidaan-e-Teeh mein pesh aaya ho. Is soorat mein ghar say muraad woh jaga hogi jahan us kay kheeme lage howe thay. Allah Ta’ala ne Quran Majeed mein mut’adid maqamaat par Qaroon ki muzammat ki hai. Jaise Allah Ta’ala ka Irshad hai: 

 

وَلَـقَدْ اَرْسَلْنَا مُوْسٰى بِاٰيٰتِنَا وَسُلْطٰنٍ مُّبِيْنٍ   23؀ۙ اِلٰى فِرْعَوْنَ وَهَامٰنَ وَقَارُوْنَ فَقَالُوْا سٰحِرٌ كَذَّابٌ   24؀

 

“Aur ham ne Moosa ko apni aayaton aur khuli daleelon kay sath Firoun, Hamaan aur Qaroon ki taraf bheja to unhon ne kaha: Yeh to jadugar aur Jhoota hai. “   (Al Momin: 40/23-24) 

 

وَقَارُوْنَ وَفِرْعَوْنَ وَهَامٰنَ  ۣ وَلَقَدْ جَاۗءَهُمْ مُّوْسٰي بِالْبَيِّنٰتِ فَاسْتَكْبَرُوْا فِي الْاَرْضِ وَمَا كَانُوْا سٰبِقِيْنَ    39؀ښ فَكُلًّا اَخَذْنَا بِذَنْۢبِهٖ ۚ فَمِنْهُمْ مَّنْ اَرْسَلْنَا عَلَيْهِ حَاصِبًا ۚوَمِنْهُمْ مَّنْ اَخَذَتْهُ الصَّيْحَةُ ۚ وَمِنْهُمْ مَّنْ خَسَفْنَا بِهِ الْاَرْضَ ۚ وَمِنْهُمْ مَّنْ اَغْرَقْنَا ۚ وَمَا كَانَ اللّٰهُ لِيَظْلِمَهُمْ وَلٰكِنْ كَانُوْٓا اَنْفُسَهُمْ يَظْلِمُوْنَ    40؀

 

“Aur Qaroon, Firoun aur Hamaan ko bhi (ham ne tabah kar diya) us kay paas Hazrat Moosa  khule khule moajze le kar aaye thay. phir bhi unhon ne zameen mein takabbur kaya lekin (ham say) aage badhne wale nah ho sake. Phir to har aik ko ham ne us kay gunaah kay wabaal mein giriftaar kar liya. Un mein say baaz par ham ne patharoon ka meena barsaya aur un mein say baaz ko zor daar sakht aawaaz ne daboch liya aur un mein say baaz ko ham ne zameen mein dhansa diya aur un mein say baaz ko ham ne dabo diya. Allah Ta’ala Aisa nah tha keh un par zulm kare balkeh yahi log apni jaano par zulm karte thay. “   (Al Ankabut: 29/39-40) 

Zameen mein dhansa jaane wala to Qaroon tha aur garq hone wale Firoun, Hamaan aur un kay lashkar thay. 

Masnad-e-Ahmad mein Hazrat Abdullah bin Amar (رضی اللہ عنھما) say riwayat hai keh aik din Nabi (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم ) ne namaz ka zikar karte howe farmaya:  “Jo shaks us ki muhafazat kare ga, Yeh qayamat kay din us kay liye noor, Daleel aur Baais-e-Nijaat ban jaye gi aur jis ne us ki muhafazat nah ki yeh qayamat kay din us kay liye nah noor bane gi nah daleel nah nijaat ka baais. Woh shaks qayamat kay din Qaroon,  Firoun, Hamaan aur Ubai bin Khalaf kay sath hoga.” (Musnad-e-Ahmad: 2/169) 


Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) Ki Shaan-o-Azmat Quran-o-Hadith Ki Roshni Mein


Allah Ta’ala ne Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) ko be shumaar moajizaat say nawaza aur unhain nihayat buland martaba ataa farmaya. Nabi Aakhir-ul-Zamaan (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم ) ne Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) ko apne farameen mein zabardast Khiraaje-e-Tahseen pesh kiya hai, Aap kay un farameen mein islam kay Ausaaf-e-Hameedah ka roshan izhaar hai. Bikhilaaf aaj kay Yahood-o-Nasara kay jo ta’sub aur keena mein mubtala aur Anbiya-e-Kiraam ki tuheen kay murtakib hain. Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai: 

 

وَاذْكُرْ فِي الْكِتٰبِ مُوْسٰٓى ۡ اِنَّهٗ كَانَ مُخْلَصًا وَّكَانَ رَسُوْلًا نَّبِيًّا 51؀ وَنَادَيْنٰهُ مِنْ جَانِبِ الطُّوْرِ الْاَيْمَنِ وَقَرَّبْنٰهُ نَجِيًّا 52؀ وَوَهَبْنَا لَهٗ مِنْ رَّحْمَتِنَآ اَخَاهُ هٰرُوْنَ نَبِيًّا 53؁

 

“Is Quran mein Moosa  ka zikar kijiye jo chuna howa aur Rasool aur Nabi tha. Ham ne usay Toor ki dayain jaanib say nida ki aur raaz goyi karte howe usay qareeb kar liya aur apni khaas mehirbaani say us kay bhai ko Nabi bana kar usay ataa farmaya. “  (Maryam: 19/51-53) 

 

Neez Irshad farmaya: 

قَالَ يٰمُوْسٰٓي اِنِّى اصْطَفَيْتُكَ عَلَي النَّاسِ بِرِسٰلٰتِيْ وَبِكَلَامِيْ  ڮ فَخُذْ مَآ اٰتَيْتُكَ وَكُنْ مِّنَ الشّٰكِرِيْنَ   ١٤٤؁

 

“Aey Moosa! Mein ne tum ko apne paigham aur apne kalaam kay zari’ye logon say mumtaaz kiya hai, Lihaza jo mein ne tum ko ataa kaya hai usay pakdo aur (mera) shukar baja lao. “   (Al A’raf: 7/144) 

Sahih Bukhari aur Sahih Muslim ki yeh Hadith pahle bayan ki jaa chuki hai keh Rasoolilah (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم ) ne farmaya: “Mujhe Moosa (علیہ السلام) par fazeelat nah do kiyun keh qayamat kay din sab log behosh ho jayain ge. Sab say pahle mein hosh mein aaon ga to Moosa (علیہ السلام) ko arsh ka paaya pakde howe paaon ga. Maloom nahi woh bhi behosh honge lekin mujh say pahle hosh mein aa jayain ge ya unhain Toor ki behoshi ka badla diya jaye ga (keh qayamat kay din behosh nahi hoonge.”)   (Sahih Bukhari, Al Khusoomaat, Baab-o-Maa Yuzkur fil Ashkaas……, Hadith: 2411, Sahih Muslim, Al Fazail, Baab-o-Min Fazail-e-Moosa (علیہ السلام) , Hadith: 2373) 

Ham pahle bayan kar chuke hain keh Rasoolullah  (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم ) ne yeh Irshad tawaza aur Kasar-e-Nafsi ki bunyaad par farmaya hai warna Nabi (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم ) ka Khaatam-ul-Nabiyeen aur tamam Aulad-e-Aadam ka sardaar hona qatai aur yaqeeni hai jis mein shak ki koi gunjaish nahi. 

 

Allah Ta’ala ne mukhtalif anbiya ka zikar karne kay baad farmaya: 

 

وَكَلَّمَ اللّٰهُ مُوْسٰى تَكْلِــيْمًا     

 

“Aur Moosa (علیہ السلام) say Allah Ta’ala ne saaf tor par kalaam kaya. “   (Al Nisa: 4/164) 

 

Mazeed Irshad-e-RabBani hai: 

 

يٰٓاَيُّهَا الَّذِيْنَ اٰمَنُوْا لَا تَكُوْنُوْا كَالَّذِيْنَ اٰذَوْا مُوْسٰى فَبَرَّاَهُ اللّٰهُ مِمَّا قَالُوْا  ۭ وَكَانَ عِنْدَ اللّٰهِ وَجِيْهًا  69؀ۭ

 

“Aey iman walo! Un logon jaise nah ban jao jinho ne Moosa  ko takleef di. Pas jo baat unhon ne kahi thi, Allah Ta’ala ne aap ko us say bari farma diya aur woh Allah kay nazdeek baa izzat thay.” (Al Ahzaab: 33/69) 

 

Hazrat Abu Hurairah (رضی اللہ عنہ) say riwayat hai keh Rasoolullah (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم ) ne farmaya: “Hazrat Moosa  (علیہ السلام) bade hayadaar aur jism ko poori tarah dhanpane wale shaks thay. Un ki Sharam-o-Haya kay sabab koi un ka badan nahi dekh sakta tha. Unhain eeza pohnchane kay liye Bani Israil kay kuch afraad ne kaha: Aap apne badan ka is qadar pardah kisi Aeyb ya jildi beemari maslan bars ya fataq ki wajah say karte hain. Allah Ta’ala ne chaha keh aap ka be Aeyb hona zaahir ho jaaye to aik roz Moosa  (علیہ السلام) ne tanhaai mein jaa kar apne kapde utare aur aik pathar par rakh diye, Phir nahane lage, Farig ho kar apne kapde lene kay liye aage badhe to pathar un kay kapde le kar bhaag utha. Moosa (علیہ السلام) apna Asaa le kar pathar kay peechay doday aur farmane lage: Aey pathar mere kapde de de! Aey pathar mere kapde de de! Hatta keh Bani Israil kay aik girouh tak jaa pohnche jinho ne Moosa (علیہ السلام) ka be libaas jism intihaai khubsoorat aur be Aeyb dekha. Is tarah Allah Ta’ala ne aap ko un kay lagaye howe ilzaam say bari farma diya. Us waqt pathar thehr gaya. Aap ne apne kapde pehne aur pathar ko apne Asaa say marne lage. Qasam hai Allah ki! Moosa (علیہ السلام) kay maarne say pathar par teen ya chaar ya paanch nishaan pad gaye. Yahi matlab hai Allah Ta’ala kay is farmaan ka:   فَبَرَّاَهُ اللّٰهُ مِمَّا قَالُوْا  ۭ وَكَانَ عِنْدَ اللّٰهِ وَجِيْهًا   “Pas jo baat unhon ne kahi thi, Allah ne aap ko us say bari farma diya aur aap Allah kay nazdeek ba izzat thay.” (Sahih Bukhari, Ahadith-ul-Anbiya, Hadith: 3404) 

Baaz Ulamaa ne farmaya hai keh Allah Ta’ala kay darbaar mein Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) kay Maqaam-o-Martaba ki azmat ka aik mazhar yeh bhi hai keh aap ne apne bhai Haroon (علیہ السلام) kay haq mein dua farmayi keh woh aap kay wazeer hoon to Allah Ta’ala ne aap ki darkhuwast qubool farma kar Haroon (علیہ السلام) ko Mansab-e-Nubuwwat par faaiz farma diya. Jaise Irshad hai:  وَوَهَبْنَا لَهٗ مِنْ رَّحْمَتِنَآ اَخَاهُ هٰرُوْنَ نَبِيًّا  “Aur apni khaas mehirbaani say us kay bhai ko Nabi bana kar usay ataa farmaya. “   (Maryam: 19/53) 

Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood (رضی اللہ عنہ) say riwayat hai keh aik baar Rasoolullah (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم ) ne koi cheez  (sahaba رضی اللہ عنہ mein) taqseem farmayi. Aik shaks ne kaha: Is taqseem say Allah ki raza maqsood nahi thi, Yaani us ne Nabi  (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم ) par be insaafi ka ilzaam lagaya. Mein ne Nabi (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم ) ki khidmat mein haazir ho kar yeh baat arz ki to aap ko ghussa aa gaya hatta keh mein ne Nabi (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم ) kay chehre aqdas par khifgi kay aasaar dekhe. Phir Aap  (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم ) ne (ghussa zabt karte howe) farmaya: “Allah Ta’ala Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) par raham farmaye! Unhain us say zayada azeeyat di gayi thi, To unhon ne sabar kaya tha.: (Sahih Bukhari, Ahadith-ul-Anbiya, Hadith: 3405) 

Meraaj ki Hadith mein mazkoor hai keh “Safar-e-Meraaj kay doraan mein Nabi-e-Akram (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم ) ka guzar Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) kay paas say howa to aap apni qabar mein khade namaz padh rahe thay.” ( Sahih Muslim, Al Iman, Baab-o-Zikar-e-Al Maseeh Ibn-e-Maryam wa Al Maseeh Al Dajjal, Hadith: 172, Masnad-e-Ahmad: 3/148 ) 

Sahihain mein hai keh meraaj ki raat chate aasmaan par Nabi-e-Kareem (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم ) ki mulaqaat Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) say howi. Jibreel (علیہ السلام) ne Nabi-e-Kareem (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم )  say farmaya: “Yeh Moosa (علیہ السلام) hain, Inhain salam kahiye!” 

Nabi (علیہ السلام) farmate hain: Mein ne unhain salam kaha to unhon ne farmaya: “Nek Nabi aur nek bhai ko khush aamdeed!” Jab mein un kay paas say guzar kar aage badha to woh aabdeedah ho gaye. Un say kaha gaya: Aap kiyun ashkbaar ho gaye hain? Unhon ne farmaya: “Mein rota hoon keh mere baad aane wale aik jawaan ki Ummat say itne afraad jannat mein dakhil hoon ge jo meri Ummat kay jannatiyun say zayada hoon ge.” (Sahih Muslim, Al Iman, Baab-ul-Isra birasoolilah صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم Wa Farz-e-Al Salwati, Hadith: 164) 

Jab Allah Ta’ala ne Hazrat Mohammad (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم ) ki Ummat par pachaas namazain faraz keen to Rasoolullah (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم ) (wapsi kay doraan mein) Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) say mile. Unhon ne farmaya: “Apne Rabb kay paas dobara tashreef le jaiye aur apni Ummat kay liye takhfeef ki darkhuwast kijiye! Mujhe Bani Israil ki wajah say sakht pareshani pesh aayi thi aur aap ki Ummat kay kaan, Aankhain aur dil zayada kamzor hain.” Chunancha Rasoolullah (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم ) Moosa (علیہ السلام) kay paas say Allah Azz wa jal kay darbaar mein aur phir wapis Moosa   (علیہ السلام) kay paas kai baar tashreef le gaye hatta keh Allah Ta’ala ne din raat mein paanch namazain adaa karne ka hukum de diya aur farmaya: “Yeh (adaaigi mein) paanch hain aur (sawaab mein) pachaas hain.” (Sahih Muslim,  Al Iman, Baab-o-Isra birasoolilah صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم Wa Farz-e-Al Salwati, Hadith: 163)  Allah Ta’ala ne Mohammad Mustafa (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم ) ko Jaza-e- Khair ataa farmaye aur Moosa (علیہ السلام) ko Jaza-e-Khair ataa farmaye!.

Hazrat Abdullah bin Abbas (رضی اللہ عنھما) say riwayat hai, Unhon ne bayan kiya keh aik din Rasoolullah (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم ) (ghar say) baahir hamare paas tashreef laaye aur farmaya: “Mujhe (Anbiya-e-Kiraam ki) Ummatain dikhayi gayeen. Mein ne aik badi jama’at dekhi jis say ufaq bhar gaya tha. Mujhe bataya gaya tha: Yeh Moosa (علیہ السلام) aur un ki Qoum yaani Ummat kay afraad hain.” (Sahih Bukhari, Ahadith-ul-Anbiya Baab-o-Wafat-e-Moosa wa Zikaruhu baad Hadith: 3410) 

Hazrat Abdullah bin Abbas  (رضی اللہ عنہ) say riwayat hai keh Nabi (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم) ne farmaya: “Mujhe Ummatain dikhayi gayeen. Mein ne dekha keh kisi Nabi kay sath aik girouh hai, Kisi Nabi kay sath aik ya do afraad hain aur kisi Nabi kay sath koi bhi nahi hai. Achanak mujhe aik badi jama’at nazar aayi. Mein ne kaha: Yeh meri Ummat hai? Kaha gaya: Yeh Moosa (علیہ السلام) aur un ki Qoum hai lekin ufaq ki taraf dekhiye! Mein ne dekha buhut bada anboh hai. Phir mujh say kaha gaya: Us taraf dekhiye! Dekha to wahan bhi buhut bada anboh tha. Mujh say kaha gaya: Yeh (sab) aap ki Ummat hai. Un mein sattar hazaar Aise afraad hain jo baghair hisaab kay aur baghair koi saza bhugtay jannat mein dakhil ho jayain ge. 

Us kay baad Rasoolilah (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم) uth kar ghar tashreef le gaye. Hazireen is bare mein baat cheet karne lage. Unhon ne kaha: Yeh kon log hain jo baghair saza kay aur baghair hisaab kitaab kay jannat mein dakhil ho jayain ge? Kuch hazraat ne kaha: Shayad woh Aise log hain jo islam mein peda howe aur jinho ne Allah kay sath bilkul shirk nahi kaya. Aur is tarah ki aara zaahir keen. (itne mein) Rasoolilah (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم) bahir tashreef le aaye. Farmaya: “Kis kay bare mein baat cheet kar rahe ho?” Sahaba (رضی اللہ عنھم) ne apni kahi howi batain batayeen. Nabi (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم) ne farmaya: “Yeh (hisaab kay baghair jannat mein jaane wale) afraad woh hain jo daag nahi lagwate, Jhaad phonk nahi karwate, Bad shuguni nahi lete, Sirf apne Rabb par bharosa karte hain.” Hazrat Ukasha bin Mihsan Asadi (رضی اللہ عنہ) ne uth kar arz ki:  Allah kay Rasool! Dua kijiye Allah mujhe bhi un mein say bana de. Aap  (علیہ السلام) ne farmaya: “Tu un mein shamil hai” Phir aik aur sahabi uth khade howe aur arz ki: Allah kay Rasool! Kaya mein bhi un mein shamil hoon? Farmaya: “Is sharaf mein Ukasha (رضی اللہ عنہ) tujh par sabqat le gaya.” (Sahih Bukhari, Al Riqaq, Baab-o-Yadkhul-ul-Jannah sab’oon alfan Bighair-e-Hisaab, Hadith: 6541) 


Moosa (علیہ السلام) Ka Maqaam-o-Martaba Quran Majeed Mein: 


Allah Ta’ala ne Quran Majeed mein Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) ka zikar buhut farmaya hai. Kahin tafseel say aur kahin ikhtisaar kay sath aap ki buhut zayada tareef farmayi hai. Buhut say maqamaat par Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) ka aur aap ki kitab ka zikar Hazrat Mohammad (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم) aur aap ki kitaab kay sath kiya gaya hai. Jaisa keh surah Al Baqarah mein Irshad ilahi hai: 

 

وَلَمَّا جَاۗءَھُمْ رَسُوْلٌ مِّنْ عِنْدِ اللّٰهِ مُصَدِّقٌ لِّمَا مَعَھُمْ نَبَذَ فَرِيْقٌ مِّنَ الَّذِيْنَ اُوْتُوا الْكِتٰبَ ڎ كِتٰبَ اللّٰهِ وَرَاۗءَ ظُهُوْرِھِمْ كَاَنَّھُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُوْنَ   ١٠١۝ۡ

 

“Jab kabhi un kay paas Allah ka koi Rasool un ki kitaab ki tasdeeq karne wala aaya un Ahl-e-Kitaab kay aik firqa ne Allah ki kitaab ko is tarah peeth peechay daal diya goya jaante hi nah thay.” (Al Baqarah: 2/101) 

 

Aur farmaya: 

 

اللّٰهُ لَآ اِلٰهَ اِلَّا ھُوَ ۙ الْـحَيُّ الْقَيُّوْمُ  Ą۝ۭ نَزَّلَ عَلَيْكَ الْكِتٰبَ بِالْحَقِّ مُصَدِّقًا لِّمَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَاَنْزَلَ التَّوْرٰىةَ وَالْاِنْجِيْلَ  Ǽ۝ۙ مِنْ قَبْلُ ھُدًى لِّلنَّاسِ وَاَنْزَلَ الْفُرْقَانَ ڛ اِنَّ الَّذِيْنَ كَفَرُوْا بِاٰيٰتِ اللّٰهِ لَھُمْ عَذَابٌ شَدِيْدٌ  ۭ وَاللّٰهُ عَزِيْزٌ ذُو انْتِقَامٍ  Ć۝

 

“Allah (jo Ma’bood-e-Barhaq hai) us kay siwa koi Ma’bood-e-Barhaq nahi (woh) zindah (aur) hamesha rehne wala hai. Us ne (Aey Mohammad!) tum par sachi kitaab naazil ki jo pahli  (aasmani) kitaboon ki tasdeeq karti hai aur usi ne Toraat aur Injeel naazil keen (yaani) logon ko hidayat kay liye pahle (Toraat-o-Injeel utareen) aur (phir Quran jo haq aur baatil ko) alag alag kar dene wala hai, Naazil kiya. Jo log Allah ki aayaton ka inkaar karte hain un ko sakht azaab hoga aur Allah zabardast (aur) badla lene wala hai.” (Al Imran: 3/2-4) 

 

Aur aik maqaam par farmaya: 

 

وَمَا قَدَرُوا اللّٰهَ حَقَّ قَدْرِهٖٓ اِذْ قَالُوْا مَآ اَنْزَلَ اللّٰهُ عَلٰي بَشَرٍ مِّنْ شَيْءٍ ۭ قُلْ مَنْ اَنْزَلَ الْكِتٰبَ الَّذِيْ جَاۗءَ بِهٖ مُوْسٰي نُوْرًا وَّهُدًى لِّلنَّاسِ تَجْعَلُوْنَهٗ قَرَاطِيْسَ تُبْدُوْنَهَا وَتُخْفُوْنَ كَثِيْرًا  ۚ وَعُلِّمْتُمْ مَّا لَمْ تَعْلَمُوْٓا اَنْتُمْ وَلَآ اٰبَاۗؤُكُمْ ۭ قُلِ اللّٰهُ  ۙ ثُمَّ ذَرْهُمْ فِيْ خَوْضِهِمْ يَلْعَبُوْنَ     91؀ وَهٰذَا كِتٰبٌ اَنْزَلْنٰهُ مُبٰرَكٌ مُّصَدِّقُ الَّذِيْ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَلِتُنْذِرَ اُمَّ الْقُرٰي وَمَنْ حَوْلَهَا  ۭوَالَّذِيْنَ يُؤْمِنُوْنَ بِالْاٰخِرَةِ يُؤْمِنُوْنَ بِهٖ وَهُمْ عَلٰي صَلَاتِهِمْ يُحَافِظُوْنَ    92؀

 

“Aur un logon ne Allah ki qadar jaise jan’ni chahiye thi nah jaani jab unhon ne kaha keh Allah ne insaan par ( wahi aur kitaab waghairah) kuch bhi naazil nahi kiya. Kaho keh jo kitaab Moosa  le kar aaye thay usay kis ne naazil kaya tha? Jo logon kay liye noor aur hidayat thi aur jisay tum ne alihida alihida auraaq (par naqal) kar rakha hai. Un kay kuch hisay ko to zaahir karte ho aur aksar ko chupate ho aur tum ko woh batain sikhayi gayeen jin ko nah tum jaante thay aur nah tumhare baap dada. Keh do (us kitaab ko) Allah he ne (naazil kaya tha) phir un ko chod do keh apni behoodah batoon mein khailte rahain aur  (wesi he) yeh kitaab hai jisay ham ne naazil kiya hai. (Aisi) ba barkat jo apne say pahli (kitaboon) ki tasdeeq karti hai aur (jo) is liye (naazil ki gayi hai) keh tum makke aur us kay aas paas kay logon ko aagah kar do aur jo log aakhirat par iman rakhte hain, Woh us kitaab par bhi iman rakhte hain aur woh apni namazon ki (poori) khabar rakhte hain.” (Al An’am: 6/91-92) 

Is muqe par pahle Toraat ki tareef farmayi phir Quran Majeed ki azeem touseef farmayi.  

 

Mazeed farmaya: 

ثُمَّ اٰتَيْنَا مُوْسَى الْكِتٰبَ تَمَامًا عَلَي الَّذِيْٓ اَحْسَنَ وَتَفْصِيْلًا لِّكُلِّ شَيْءٍ وَّهُدًى وَّرَحْمَةً لَّعَلَّهُمْ بِلِقَاۗءِ رَبِّهِمْ يُؤْمِنُوْنَ   ١٥٤؀ۧ وَھٰذَا كِتٰبٌ اَنْزَلْنٰهُ مُبٰرَكٌ فَاتَّبِعُوْهُ وَاتَّقُوْا لَعَلَّكُمْ تُرْحَمُوْنَ   ١٥٥؀ۙ 

 

“Phir ham ne Moosa ko kitaab inayat ki thi taakeh un logon par jo nekokaar hain, Nemat poori kar dain aur (us mein) har cheez ka bayan (hai) aur hidayat (hai) aur rahmat hai taakeh (un ki Ummat kay) log apne parwardigaar kay roobaru haazir hone ka yaqeen karain aur  (Aey kufar walo! ) Yeh ba barkat kitaab bhi ham hi ne utari hai, So us ki perwi karo aur (Allah say) daro taakeh tum par mehirbaani ki jaaye. “   (Al An’am: 6/154-155) 

 

Aik aur maqaam par farmaya: 

 

اِنَّآ اَنْزَلْنَا التَّوْرٰىةَ فِيْهَا هُدًى وَّنُوْرٌ ۚ يَحْكُمُ بِهَا النَّبِيُّوْنَ الَّذِيْنَ اَسْلَمُوْا لِلَّذِيْنَ هَادُوْا وَالرَّبّٰنِيُّوْنَ وَالْاَحْبَارُ بِمَا اسْتُحْفِظُوْا مِنْ كِتٰبِ اللّٰهِ وَكَانُوْا عَلَيْهِ شُهَدَاۗءَ  ۚ فَلَا تَخْشَوُا النَّاسَ وَاخْشَوْنِ وَلَا تَشْتَرُوْا بِاٰيٰتِيْ ثَـمَنًا قَلِيْلًا  ۭوَمَنْ لَّمْ يَحْكُمْ بِمَآ اَنْزَلَ اللّٰهُ فَاُولٰۗىِٕكَ هُمُ الْكٰفِرُوْنَ      44؀

 

“Beshak ham hi ne Toraat naazil farmayi jis mein hidayat aur roshni hai. Isi kay mutabiq anbiya jo (Allah kay) farmanbardaar thay, Yahudiyun ko hukum dete rahe hain aur mashaikh aur Ulamaa bhi kiyun keh woh kitabullah kay nigehbaan muqarrar kiye gaye thay aur us par gawah thay (yaani Hukum-e-Ilahi ka yaqeen rakhte thay) so tum logon say mat darna aur mujh hi say darte rehna aur meri aayaton kay badle thodi si qeemat nah lena aur jo Allah kay naazil farmaye howe ahkaam kay mutabiq hukum nah de to Aise hi log kaafir hain.” (Al Maidah: 5/44) 

 

Mazeed farmaya: 

 

وَلْيَحْكُمْ اَهْلُ الْاِنْجِيْلِ بِمَآ اَنْزَلَ اللّٰهُ فِيْهِ  ۭ وَمَنْ لَّمْ يَحْكُمْ بِمَآ اَنْزَلَ اللّٰهُ فَاُولٰۗىِٕكَ هُمُ الْفٰسِقُوْنَ     47؀ وَاَنْزَلْنَآ اِلَيْكَ الْكِتٰبَ بِالْحَقِّ مُصَدِّقًا لِّمَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ مِنَ الْكِتٰبِ وَمُهَيْمِنًا عَلَيْهِ

 

“Aur Ahl-e-Injeel ko chahiye keh jo ahkaam Allah ne us mein naazil farmaye hain us kay mutabiq hukum diya karain aur jo Allah kay naazil kiye howe ahkaam kay mutabiq hukum nah de ga to Aise log nafarmaan hain aur (Aey paighambar! ) ham ne tum par sachi kitaab naazil ki hai jo apne say pahli  ki kitaboon ki tasdeeq karti hai aur un sab ki muhafiz hai.” (Al Maidah: 5/47-48) 

In Aayat-e-Mubaraka say maloom hota hai keh Allah Ta’ala ne Quran Majeed ko dosri kutub-e-Samawiya kay bare mein faisla dene wala bataya hai. Un kitaabon mein jo batain durust hain, Quran Majeed un ki tasdeeq aur wazahat karta hai aur un mein jo tahreefaat howi hain un ki nishandahi karta hai. 

Allah Ta’ala ne Ahl-e-Kitaab ko un kitaabon ki hifazat ka zimma daar thehraya tha. Woh unhain nah yaad rakh sake nah kami beshi say mahfooz rakh sake, Chunancha un mein buhut si tabdiliyaan ho gayeen. Is kay ilawa un ki galat fahmiyun aur kotah ilmi ki wajah say bhi Kutub-e-Muqaddasa mein galtiyaan aa gayeen. Kuch unhon ne bad niyati kay sath Allah Ta’ala say kiye howe wade mein khayanat karte howe dunyawi mafadaat kay liye tahreefaat kar leen, Is liye un kitaboon mein Allah Ta’ala kay bare mein aur us kay Rasooloon kay bare mein kaseer tadaad mein wazih tor par galat bayaniyan mojood hain. Allah Ta’ala ne surah Anbiya mein farmaya: 

 

وَلَقَدْ اٰتَيْنَا مُوْسٰى وَهٰرُوْنَ الْـفُرْقَانَ وَضِيَاۗءً وَّذِكْرًا لِّـلْمُتَّـقِيْنَ 48؀ۙ الَّذِيْنَ يَخْشَوْنَ رَبَّهُمْ بِالْغَيْبِ وَهُمْ مِّنَ السَّاعَةِ مُشْفِقُوْنَ 49؀ وَھٰذَا ذِكْرٌ مُّبٰرَكٌ اَنْزَلْنٰهُ  ۭ اَفَاَنْتُمْ لَهٗ مُنْكِرُوْنَ 50؀ۧ

 

“Aur ham ne Moosa aur Haroon ko (Hidayat-o-Gumrahi mein) farq kar dene wali aur (sarapa) roshni aur naseehat (ki kitaab) ataa ki. Aur woh parhaiz garoon kay liye yaad dihaani hai jo bin dekhe apne parwardigaar say darte hain aur qayamat ka khouf bhi rakhte hain aur yeh Mubarak naseehat hai jisay ham ne naazil farmaya hai. To kaya tum us ka inkaar karte ho?”  (Al Anbiya: 21/48-50) 

 

Surah Qasas mein Irshad hai: 

 

فَلَمَّا جَاۗءَهُمُ الْحَقُّ مِنْ عِنْدِنَا قَالُوْا لَوْلَآ اُوْتِيَ مِثْلَ مَآ اُوْتِيَ مُوْسٰي  ۭ اَوَلَمْ يَكْفُرُوْا بِمَآ اُوْتِيَ مُوْسٰي مِنْ قَبْلُ ۚ قَالُوْا سِحْرٰنِ تَظٰهَرَ  ڠ وَقَالُوْٓا اِنَّا بِكُلٍّ كٰفِرُوْنَ   48؀ قُلْ فَاْتُوْا بِكِتٰبٍ مِّنْ عِنْدِ اللّٰهِ هُوَ اَهْدٰى مِنْهُمَآ اَتَّبِعْهُ اِنْ كُنْتُمْ صٰدِقِيْنَ  49؀

 

“Phir jab un kay paas hamari taraf say haq aa pohncha to kehne lage keh jaisi (nishaniyaan) Moosa  ko mili theen, Wesi us ko kiyu nahi mili? Kaya jo (nishaniyaan) pahle Moosa  ko di gayi theen, Unhon ne un ka inkaar nahi kaya? Kehne lage keh dono jadugar hain aik dosre kay muwafiq. Aur bole keh ham sab kay munkar hain. Keh do keh agar sache ho to tum Allah kay paas say koi kitab le aao jo un dono (kitaboon) say badh kar hidayat karne wali ho, Taakeh mein bhi us ki perwi karoon. “  (Al Qasas: 28/48-49)  

Yaani Allah Ta’ala ne dono kitaboon (Toraat aur Quran Majeed) ki bhi tareef ki hai aur dono Rasooloon  (Hazrat Moosa علیہ السلام aur Hazrat Mohammad صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم) ki bhi tareef ki hai. Jinon ne bhi apni Qoum say yahi kaha tha: 

 

اِنَّا سَمِعْنَا كِتٰبًا اُنْزِلَ مِنْۢ بَعْدِ مُوْسٰى

 

“Ham ne yaqeenan woh kitaab suni hai jo Moosa  kay baad naazil ki gayi hai. “  (46/30) 

 

Khulasa kalaam yeh hai keh Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) ki shari’at aik azeem shari’at thi aur aap ki Ummat aik kaseer tadaad par mushtamil thi jis mein buhut say anbiya, Ulamaa, Aabid, Zaahid, Danishmand, Badshah, Wazeer, Sardaar aur bade log peda howe. Lekin woh log baad mein us Sharf-o-Manzillat kay haamil nah rahe. Jab unhon ne apni shari’at mein tabdiliyaan kar leen to Allah ne un ki sooratain tabdeel kar kay unhain bandaroon aur khinziroon ki shakal de di. Un par aur bhi beshumaar musibatain aur aafatain naazil howi jin ki tafseel tawalat ka baais hai. Ham un kay ahm waqeaat ikhtisaar kay sath bayan karain ge. [In Sha Allah]


Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) Ka Hulya-e-Mubarak Aur Un Ka Hajj-e-Kaaba


Hazrat Abdullah bin Abaas (رضی اللہ عنہ) say riwayat hai keh Rasoolullah (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم) Waadi-e-Azraq say guzre to farmaya: “Yeh kon si waadi hai?” Sahaba (رضی اللہ عنھم) ne kaha: Waadi-e-Azraq hai. farmaya: “(meri nazroon kay saamne woh manzar aa gaya hai) goya mein Moosa  (علیہ السلام) ko dekh raha hoon keh woh ghaati say neeche utar rahe hain aur Allah kay saamne gidgidate howe bulund aawaz say [Labbaik] pukaar rahe hain.” (phir aap chalte rahe) hatta keh jab harsha ki ghaati par pohnche to farmaya: “Yeh kon si ghaati hai?” Arz kiya gaya: Harsha ki ghaati hai. aap ne farmaya: “Goya mein Yunus bin Matta (علیہ السلام) ko dekh raha hoon, Woh aik surkh ountni par sawaar hain, Aun ka jubba zaib tun hai, Un ki ountni ki muhaar khujoor kay patton (say Bani howi rassi) ki hai aur [Labbaik] pukaar rahe hain.” (Sahih Muslim, Al Iman, Baab-o-Isra birasoolilah صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم Wa Farz-e-Al Salwati, Hadith: 166, Masnad-e-Ahmad: 1/215, Sahih Ibn-e-Hiban: 8/35, Hadith: 6186) 

Hazrat Mujahid (رحمہ اللہ ) say riwayat hai, Unhon ne farmaya: Ham log Hazrat Abdullah bin Abbas (رضی اللہ عنھما) ne farmaya: “Log kaya keh rahe hain?” Mujahid (رحمہ اللہ ) ne kaha: “Kehte hain keh us ki peshani par [ک،ف،ر] likha howa hai.” Ibn-e-Abbas (رضی اللہ عنھما) ne farmaya: “Mein ne yeh baat to Nabi (علیہ السلام) say nahi suni lekin aap  (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم) ne yeh farmaya tha: “Ibrahim (علیہ السلام) ki Shakal-o-Shubahat maloom karna chaho to apne sathi  (Hazrat Mohammad صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم) ko dekh lo. Aur Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) gundumi rang kay, Ghunghariyaale baaloon wale thay. Woh aik ount par sawaar thay jis ki nakeel khujoor kay patoon ki thi. Goya mein unhain dekh raha hoon keh [Labbaik] pukarte howe waadi say utar rahe hain.” (Musnad-e-Ahmad: 1/277, Sahih Muslim, Al Iman, Baab-o-Isra birasoolilah صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم ……, Hadith: 166) 

Hazrat Abdullah bin Abbas (رضی اللہ عنھما) say riwayat hai keh Allah kay Nabi (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم) ne farmaya: “Jis raat mujhe meraaj howi, Mein ne Moosa bin Imran (علیہ السلام) ko dekha, Woh lambe qad kay, Ghunghariyaale baaloon wale thay jaise keh shanuahu qabeele say talluq rakhte hoon. Mein ne Eesa Ibn-e-Maryam (علیھ السلام) ko bhi dekha, Woh darmiyane qad kay, Qadre Surkh-o-Safaid rangat wale thay un kay baal seedhe thay.” (Musnad-e-Ahmad: 1/259, Sahih Muslim, Al Iman, Baab-o-Isra birasoolilah صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم ……., Hadith: 165) 


Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) Ki Wafaat


Hazrat Abu Hurairah (رضی اللہ عنہ) say marwi hai keh Malak-ul-Mout ko Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) ki taraf (un ki rooh qabz karne kay liye) bhaija gaya. Jab woh aaye to Moosa (علیہ السلام) ne unhain thapad maar diya. Woh apne Rabb Ta’ala kay paas gaye aur arz ki: “Tu ne mujhe jis bande ki taraf bhaija hai, Woh marna nahi chahta.” Allah Ta’ala ne farmaya: “Dobara un kay paas jayain aur un say kahain keh kisi bel ki pusht par hath rakhain, Un kay hath kay neeche jitne baal aayain ge, Itne saal umar (mazeed) mil jaye gi.” ( Malak-ul-Mout ne Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) ko Allah ka yeh paigham pohnchaya.) aap ne farmaya:  “Ya Rabb! Is kay baad kaya hoga?”  Allah Ta’ala ne farmaya: “Phir mout aa jaye gi.” Moosa (علیہ السلام) ne farmaya: “Tab abhi (wafaat ka hukum qubool hai.”) 

Us waqat Moosa  (علیہ السلام) ne Allah Ta’ala say darkhuwast ki keh aap ko Arz-e-Muqaddas kay itna qareeb kar de jitni door pathar phenka jaa sakta hai (Allah Ta’ala ne yeh darkhuwast qubool farmayi aur Arz-e-Muqaddas kay qareeb wafaat di) 

Rasoolulah (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم) ne farmaya: “Agar mein wahan hota to tum logon ko aap ki qabar mubarak dikha deta jo raste kay kinare surkh teele kay qareeb hai.” (Sahih Bukhari, Ahadith-ul-Anbiya Baab-o-Wafaat-e-Moosa  wa zikarahu baab, Hadith: 3407)  

Imam Ibn-e-Hibban (رحمہ اللہ ) ne Hazrat Abu Hurairah  (رضی اللہ عنہ) say riwayat hai keh Rasoolilah (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم) ne farmaya: “Mout ka farishta Moosa (علیہ السلام) kay paas rooh qabz karne aaya aur aap say kaha:  “Apne Rabb kay paas chaliye!” Moosa (علیہ السلام) ne thapad maar kar mout kay farishte ki aankh phod di.” (Sahih Ibn-e-Hibban: 8/38, Hadith: 6190) Is kay baad usi tarah poori Hadith bayan ki jaise Imam Bukhari (رحمہ اللہ ) ne bayan ki hai. Asal wajah yeh hai keh Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) ko baaz waqiaat pesh aane ki umeed thi aur aap ki khawahish thi keh (Qoum ko) woh waqiaat aap ki zindagi mein pesh aa jayain, Maslan: Maidaan-e-Teeh say nikal kar Arz-e-Muqaddas mein pohnchna lekin Allah ki taqdeer ka yeh faisla tha keh aap ki wafaat Hazrat Haroon (علیہ السلام) kay baad Maidaan-e-Teeh hi mein ho. 

Baaz hazraat ne kaha hai keh Bani Israil ko Maidaan-e-Teeh say nikal kar Arz-e-Muqaddas mein le jaane wale khud Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) hi thay lekin yeh baat durust nahi. Ahl-e-Kitab aur aksar Ulamaa-e-Islam ki raaye us kay baraks hai. 

Jamhoor Ulamaa kay moaqaf ki tayeed is baat say bhi hoti keh Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) ne wafaat say pahle farmaya: “Ya Rabb! Mujhe Arz-e-Muqaddas say itna qareeb kar de, Jitni door pathar phenka jaa sakta hai. “Agar aap apni zindagi mein Arz-e-Muqaddas mein dakhil ho chuke hote to wafaat kay waqt yeh dua nah karte. Lekin chun keh aap apni Qoum kay sath hi Maidaan-e-Teeh mein thay, Is liye aap ne wafaat kay waqt yeh khawahish zaahir ki keh jis sar zameen ki taraf aap hijrat kar kay jaa rahe hain aur apni Qoum ko targeeb dete rahe hain, Us sar zameen kay nazdeek fot hoon kiyun keh taqdeer ne us sar zameen tak pohnchne nahi diya.  Isi liye Sayyad-ul-Bashar Hazrat Mohammad Rasoolulah (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم) ne farmaya: “Agar mein wahan hota to tum logon ko aap ki qabar Mubarak dikha deta jo raste kay kinare surkh teele kay qareeb hai.” (Sahih Bukhari, Ahadith-ul-Anbiya, Baab-o-Wafaat-e-Moosa……, Hadith: 3407 ) 

Hazrat Anas bin Malik (رضی اللہ عنھ) say riwayat hai keh Rasoolilah (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم) ne farmaya: “Jab mujhe (meraaj ki) raat ko (Makkaah say  Bait-ul-Muqaddas tak) le jaya gaya, To mein Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) kay paas say guzra. Woh surkh teele kay paas apni qabar mein khade namaz padh rahe thay.” (Musnad-e-Ahmad: 3/148, Sahih Muslim, Al Fazail, Baab-o-Min Fazail-e-Moosa (علیہ السلام), Hadith: 2375)  


Nataij-o-Fawaid………. . Ibratain-o-Hikmatain


Moosa: Wajah Tasmiya:  

 

Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) kay naam kay mutalilq do aara hain: 

 

1:  Moosa: Qadeem Misri zuban ka lafz hai jo do kalimaat (Mu+Sha) ka murakab hai.  (Mu)  ka maani “paani” hai jab keh (Sha) ka matlab “shajar” yaani darakht hai. Aap ko Moosa is liye kaha gaya keh aap ki walidah mohtarma ne Firoun kay khouf say aap ko darya par waqe darakhatoon kay jhund mein daal diya tha. Is tarah aap sandooq mein band Firoun kay Mahal mein pohnche to wahan kay logon ne aap ko nikaal liya aur aap ko “Moosa”  yaani “Paani Say Nikala Howa” kaha jaane laga. 

2: dosri raye yeh hai keh “Moosa” misri lafz (Mis) say makhooz hai jis ka maani طفل yaani “bacha” hai. 

 

Islah-e-Ummat: 

 

Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) kay qisay say hamein Islah-e-Ummat ka tareeqa maloom hota hai. Musalsal gulaami aur hukmurano ka Zulm-o-Sitam sehne wale aqwaam kay akhlaq tabah ho jaate hain. Unki soch, Fikar aur Izzat-e-Nafs barbaad ho jati hai. Izzat-o-Waqaar ki jaga Zillat-o-Ruswayi un ka muqaddar ban jaati hai aur bahaduri aur shuja’at ki jaga buzdili aur khouf un ki zindagi ka laazmi juz thehrta hai. Lihaza har Jaabir-o-Zaalim hukmuraan ki ita’at un ka Nasab-ul-Aain ban jata hai. 

Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) ki Qoum ki halat bhi yahi thi is takleef dah aur ruswa kun halat say nijaat kay liye aap ne unhain jihad ka hukum diya to woh fitri buzdili aur khouf ki wajah say yeh fareeza ada nah kar sake, Lihaza un ki islah aur tarbiyat kay liye Allah Ta’ala ne Arz-e-Muqaddas un par chalees barsoon tak haraam qarar de di. Is arse mein woh sehraaon aur regestaano mein bhatakte rahe. Bil aakhir unhain gulaami ki jaga aazaadi ki tarbiyat mili, Unhon ne Zillat-o-Ruswayi ki jaga Izzat-o-Aabru say jeena seekha aur Shari’at-e-Ilahi kay mutabiq zindagi guzarne ka hunar un ko mil gaya. Neez us arse mein buzdil nasal khatam ho gayi aur nayi nojawaan nasal, Geratmand, Aazad mansh aur izzat say jeena seekh kar Maidaan-e-Jang mein Firouniyun ka muqabala karne kay liye tayyar ho gayi. Is poore tarbiyati nizaam say hamein yeh sabaq milta hai keh jab bhi Ummat ki islah darkaar ho to us kay liye aik nasal ki, shari’at kay mutabiq tarbiyat karna zaroori hoga, Jo gayyur, Aazadi kay matwale, Izzat-e-Nafs say les aur Qurbani-o-Eisaar kay khugar hoon. 

 

Insaani Tabahi Ka Sabab’Kufar-o-Shirk:  

 

Tareekh-e-Insaani ka sarsari jaiza lain to maloom hota hai keh insaan mutaadid baar Azaab-e-Ilahi say do chaar ho kar Tabah-o-Barbaad howe hain. Kabhi yeh tabahi zalzaloon ki soorat mein aati hai to kabhi Tufaan-o-Selaab ki shakal mein. Kabhi jangain insaano ko Taakht-o-Taaraaj karti hain to kabhi samandri tufaan bastiyun ko weeran kar dete hain. 

Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) kay waqe say hamein un barbadiyun ka aik ahm sabab maloom hota hai. Woh sabab Allah Ta’ala kay sath Kufar-o-Shirk aur Makhooq-e-Khuda par Zulm-o-Sitam hai, Lihaza jab yeh Zulm-o-Sitam aur Shirk-o-Kufar had say badh jata hai to Azaab-e-Ilahi insaano ko sabaq sikhane kay liye waarid ho jata hai. Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai: 

 

وَاسْـتَكْبَرَ هُوَ وَجُنُوْدُهٗ فِي الْاَرْضِ بِغَيْرِ الْحَقِّ وَظَنُّوْٓا اَنَّهُمْ اِلَيْنَا لَا يُرْجَعُوْنَ    39؀ فَاَخَذْنٰهُ وَجُنُوْدَهٗ فَنَبَذْنٰهُمْ فِي الْيَمِّ  ۚ فَانْــظُرْ كَيْفَ كَانَ عَاقِبَةُ الظّٰلِمِيْنَ    40؀

 

“Us ne aur us kay lashkaroon ne mulk mein na haq takabbur kaya aur samajh liya keh woh hamari taraf lotaye hi nah jayain ge. Bil aakhir ham ne usay aur us kay lashkaroon ko pakad liya aur darya burd kar diya. Ab dekh le keh un zaalimon ka anjaam kaisa howa?”  (Al Qasas: 28/39-40) 

 

Is say mallom howa keh Kufar-o-Tugyaan, Zulm-o-Sitam, Aur gunaho ka irtikaab, Neez Makhlooq-e-Khuda ko tang karna, Allah Ta’ala ki nematoon say mahroomi aur us kay azaab ka ahm tareen sabab hai. Allah Ta’ala ne Aal-e-Imran kay ibratnaak anjaam ki tasweer kashi karte howe farmaya: 

 

كَمْ تَرَكُوْا مِنْ جَنّٰتٍ وَّعُيُوْنٍ      25؀ۙ وَّزُرُوْعٍ وَّمَقَامٍ كَرِيْمٍ      26؀ۙ وَّنَعْمَةٍ كَانُوْا فِيْهَا فٰكِهِيْنَ      27؀ۙ كَذٰلِكَ ۣوَاَوْرَثْنٰهَا قَوْمًا اٰخَرِيْنَ      28؀ فَمَا بَكَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ السَّمَاۗءُ وَالْاَرْضُ وَمَا كَانُوْا مُنْظَرِيْنَ       29؀ۧ

 

“Woh buhut say bagaat aur chashme chod gaye, Aur khaitiyaan aur rahat bakhsh thikaane aur woh aaraam ki cheezain jin mein Aeysh kar rahe thay, Isi tarah howa aur ham ne un sab ka waris dosri Qoum ko bana diya. So un par nah to Aasman-o-Zameen roye aur nah unhain muhlat mili.” (Al Dukhan: 44/25-29) 

 

Aqeeda-e-Tuheed, Mazboot Tareen Sahara:  

 

Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) kay waqe say maloom hota hai keh Aqeeda-e-Tuheed insaan ka mazboot tareen sahara hai. Agar Allah Ta’ala par Iman-e-Rasikh aur qawwi ho to phir kisi qisam ki targeeb, Lalach, Dar ya khouf insaan ko mutzazal nahi kar sakta Mushkilaat-o-Masaaib ka saamna karna insaan kay liye aasaan ho jata hai aur Naaz-o-Nia’am kay husool par shukar guzaari ki toufeeq milti hai kiyun keh iman bilah ki taqwiyat insaan ko har haal mein Ajar-o-Sawab ki bharpoor umeed dilaati hai. Isi liye jab Firoun ne jadugaroon ko Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) par iman laane par qatal karne aur saleeb par chadha dene ki dhamki di to unhon ne nihayat itminaan aur waqaar kay sath jawab diya: 

 

اِنَّآ اِلٰى رَبِّنَا مُنْقَلِبُوْنَ    ١٢٥؀ وَمَا تَنْقِمُ مِنَّآ اِلَّآ اَنْ اٰمَنَّا بِاٰيٰتِ رَبِّنَا لَمَّا جَاۗءَتْنَا  ۭرَبَّنَآ اَفْرِغْ عَلَيْنَا صَبْرًا وَّ تَوَفَّنَا مُسْلِمِيْنَ    ١٢٦؀ۧ

 

“Ham (mar kar) apne maalik hi kay paas jayain ge, Aur tu ne ham mein kon sa Aeyb dekha, siwaye is kay keh ham apne Rabb kay ahkaam par iman le aaye jab woh hamare paas aaye? Aey hamare Rabb! Ham par sabar ka fezan farma aur hamari jaan Halat-e-Islam par nikal.” (Al A’raf: 7/125-126) 

 

Jab keh Aqeedah-e-Tuheed say mahroom shaks ya satahi aur kamzor iman wala mushkilaat par jaza faza kar kay Ajar-o-Sawaab say mahroom ho jata hai aur Musarratoon kay husool par shukar karne ki bajaye shetaani raahoon par chal kar gunah gaar hota hai. Aise hi shaks kay bare mein Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai: 

 

وَمِنَ النَّاسِ مَنْ يَّعْبُدُ اللّٰهَ عَلٰي حَرْفٍ ۚ فَاِنْ اَصَابَهٗ خَيْرُۨ اطْـمَاَنَّ بِهٖ ۚ وَاِنْ اَصَابَتْهُ فِتْنَةُۨ انْقَلَبَ عَلٰي وَجْهِهٖ ڗ خَسِرَ الدُّنْيَا وَالْاٰخِرَةَ  ۭ ذٰلِكَ هُوَ الْخُسْرَانُ الْمُبِيْنُ 11؀

 

“Baaz log Aise bhi hain jo kinare par (khade ho kar) Allah ki ibadat karte hain. Agar koi nafa mil gaya to dilchaspi lene lagte hain aur agar koi aafat aa gayi to usi waqt munh phair lete hain. Unhon ne dono jahano ka nuqsaan utha liya. Waqey yeh khula nuqsaan hai.” (Al Hajj: 22/11) 

 

Haq Hamesha Ghalib Aata Hai:  

 

Is waqe say hamein yeh sabaq milta hai keh haq aur Ahl-e-Haq hamesha gaalib aur kamyaab rehte hain, Khawah baatil kay paas kesi he maadi quwwatain, Tawaniyaan aur Wasail-o-Aalaat kiyun nah jama hoo. Firoun mulk bhar say jadugaroon say buhut bade girouh ko majma mein Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) kay muqabale kay liye laya. Bazahir jadugaroon ki fatah nazar aa rahi thi magar Allah Ta’ala ne unhi jadugaroon kay zari’ye Ahl-e-Haq aur Ahl-e-Iman ko Fatah-o-Nusrat say nawaza aur Firoun apne lashkar samait Nakaam-o-Namuraad lota. Is say maloom howa keh haq aur sach ka jadu hamesha sar chadh kar bolta hai aur apna loha manwa kar rehta hai. 

 

Aazadi, Aik Fitri Haq:  

 

Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) kay qissay say yeh dars bhi milta hai keh aazadi har shaks aur har Qoum ka fitri aur pedaishi haq hai, Lihaza kisi bhi taqatwar, Zaalim ya Jaabir-o-Qaahir kay liye deegar logon ko gulaam banane ki ijazat nahi. Lekin agar koi Zaalim-o-Sarkash hukmuran kisi kamzor aur natwaan Qoum par Zulum-o-Sitam kay zari’ye say qaabiz ho jata hai aur unhain gulaami ki Zillat-o-Ruswayi say do chaar karta hai to phir Allah Ta’ala Zaeef-o-Miskeen Qoum ki Nusrat-o-Tayeed farmata hai, Chunancha tareekh shahid hai keh jab bhi kisi kamzor Qoum ne apne is fitri haq kay husool kay liye koshish ki hai unhain Nusrat-e-Ilahi haasil howi hai aur zaalimoon ka anjaam nihayat ibrat naak howa. Firoun ne Bani Israil ko apni quwwat kay bal boote par gulaam banaya howa tha aur un say mukhtalif kaam karwata tha aur unhain apne Zulm-o-Sitam ka takhta mashq banaya howa tha. Allah Ta’ala ne Kamzor-o-Mazloom Qoum ki daad rasi ka iradah farmaya aur unhain Firoun kay Panja-e-Istibdaad say nijaat di. Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai:  

 

وَنُرِيْدُ اَنْ نَّمُنَّ عَلَي الَّذِيْنَ اسْتُضْعِفُوْا فِي الْاَرْضِ وَنَجْعَلَهُمْ اَىِٕمَّةً وَّنَجْعَلَهُمُ الْوٰرِثِيْنَ  Ĉ۝ۙ وَنُمَكِّنَ لَهُمْ فِي الْاَرْضِ وَنُرِيَ فِرْعَوْنَ وَهَامٰنَ وَجُنُوْدَهُمَا مِنْهُمْ مَّا كَانُوْا يَحْذَرُوْنَ   Č۝

 

“Phir ham ne chaha keh ham un par karam farmayain jinhain zameen mein be had kamzor kar diya gaya tha, Aur ham unhi ko peshwa aur (zameen) ka waaris banayain, Aur yeh bhi keh ham unhain zameen mein Qudrat-o-Ikhtiyaar dain aur Firoun aur Hamaan aur un kay lashkaroon ko woh kuch dikhayain jis say woh dar rahe thay. “   (Al Qasas: 28/5-6) 

 

Sabar-o-Tahamul Aur Istiqamat Ka Dars:   

 

Firoun kay Zulm-o-Sitam par Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) ki Qoum ko Sabar-o-Tahammul ki naseehat mein Dayaan-e-Tuheed-o-Risaalat kay liye Istiqamat-o-Istiqlaal ka dars hai. Dayaan Dawat-e-Tuheed ko hamesha sabar ka daman thaame rakhna chahiye jaisa keh Bani Israil ne kiya tha. Firoun ki Qatal-o-Gaarat giri aur tarah tarah kay azaaboon par Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) ne Qoum ko darj zail tasalli di thi jo har dai haq kay liye ta qayamat tashffi ka baais hai. Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai:  

 

اسْتَعِيْنُوْا بِاللّٰهِ وَاصْبِرُوْا  ۚ اِنَّ الْاَرْضَ لِلّٰهِ     ڐ يُوْرِثُهَا مَنْ يَّشَاۗءُ مِنْ عِبَادِهٖ   ۭوَالْعَاقِبَةُ لِلْمُتَّقِيْنَ

 

“Allah Ta’ala ka sahara haasil karo aur sabar karo, Yeh zameen Allah Ta’ala ki hai, Apne bando mein say jisay chahe maalik bana de aur akheer kamyaabi un hi ki hoti hai jo Allah say darte hain. “   (Al A’raf: 7/128) 

Lihaza Karwaan-e-Haq ko Musalsal rawan dawan rehna chahiye. Un ki jiddo jahad Musalsal aur amal peham hona chahiye. Un ki raah mein waqti Takaleef-o-Mushkilaat aayeen to unhain Sabar-o-Raza say bardasht karna chahiye kiyun keh kamyaabi bilaakhir unhi ko milti hai aur Kufar-o-Tugyaan, Zulm-o-Sitam aur Sarkash-o-Magroor log ibrat naak anjaam ko pohnch jaate hain. 

 

Narmi Guftaar Ka Dars:  

 

Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) kay qissay say Dayaan-e-Ilallah ko yeh dars milta hai keh woh Dawat-e-Tuheed dete waqt neez amar bil maroof wa nahi anil munkar ka fareeza adaa karte waqt sam’een kay sath naram aur shaista Andaaz-e-Guftagu ikhtiyaar karain kiyun keh narmi guftaar say log mutassir hote hain aur haq ko qubool karne mein jaldi karte hain jab keh sakhti aur darashti say log mutanaffir hote hain aur Dawat-e-Haq say door ho jate hain. Isi liye Rabb-ul-Aalmeen ne Hazrat Moosa-o-Haroon (علیھم السلام)  say farmaya tha: 

 

اِذْهَبَآ اِلٰى فِرْعَوْنَ اِنَّهٗ طَغٰى 43؀ښ فَقُوْلَا لَهٗ قَوْلًا لَّيِّنًا لَّعَلَّهٗ يَتَذَكَّرُ اَوْ يَخْشٰى 44؀

 

“Tum dono Firoun kay paas jao us ne badi sarkashi ki hai, Usay narmi say samjhao keh shayad woh samajh le ya dar jaaye.” (Taha: 20/43-44) 

 

Qadeem Misri Aqaid-o-Nazariyaat Ka Radd:  

 

Firoun aur us ki Qoum but parast, Mazahir parast aur insaano ki pooja karti thi. Nah sirf zindah insaano ko ma’bood maante thay balkeh murda insaano ki ibadat bhi Zor-o-Shor say ki jaati thi. Yeh but aur Zindah-o-Murdah Ilah un kay ganj baksh, Karni wale, Gohs-o-Dastageer aur haajat Rawa-o-Mushkil kusha thay. Aasmaano kay Ilah ka naam “Nout” tha jis ki tasweer qous numa aurat ki thi. Zameen ka Ilah “Nout” ka khawand غب (GHEB) tha jab keh Zameen-o-Aasman kay darmiyan fizza ka Ilah شو (CHOU) kahlata tha. Suraj aur chaand bhi un kay azeem ilah thay, Isi tarah Firoun khud bhi ilah tha. Is kay ilawa murdah ma’budoon mein Sakar, Saqarah aur “Abju” Qabil-e-Zikar hain. In kay ilawa har ilaqe aur har mulk ka alag Ilah tha. Jin mein “Aamin Anubees , Aonurais, Zairees, Baast, Huras aur Anqat”  shamil thay. In tamam ki ibadat ki jaati thi aur un kay mutalilq Aqaid-o-Afkaar ki sakhti say pabandi ki jaati thi lekin Hazrat Moosa  (علیہ السلام) ki Dawat-e-Tuheed ne yeh saare Aqaid-o-Afkaar paash paash kar diye aur sirf Rabb-ul-Aalmeen ki ibadat ki taraf logon ko mutawajjah kaya. Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) aur Firoun kay darmiyaan hone wala darj zail munazarah in tamam Ma’bodaan-e-Baatil ka zabardast radd karta hai. Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai:  

 

قَالَ فِرْعَوْنُ وَمَا رَبُّ الْعٰلَمِيْنَ      23؀ قَالَ رَبُّ السَّمٰوٰتِ وَالْاَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا  ۭ اِنْ كُنْتُمْ مُّوْقِنِيْنَ     24؀ قَالَ لِمَنْ حَوْلَهٗٓ اَلَا تَسْتَمِعُوْنَ    25؀ قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ وَرَبُّ اٰبَاۗىِٕكُمُ الْاَوَّلِيْنَ    26؀ قَالَ اِنَّ رَسُوْلَكُمُ الَّذِيْٓ اُرْسِلَ اِلَيْكُمْ لَمَجْنُوْنٌ    27؀ قَالَ رَبُّ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا  ۭاِنْ كُنْتُمْ تَعْقِلُوْنَ    28؀

 

“Firoun ne kaha: Rabb-ul-Aalmeen kaya (cheez) hai? Moosa ne farmaya: Woh aasmano aur zameen aur un kay darmiyaan ki tamam cheezon ka Rabb hai agar tum yaqeen rakhne wale ho. Firoun ne apne ird gird waloon say kaha keh kaya tum sun nahi rahe? Moosa ne farmaya woh tumhara aur tumhare agle baap dadoon ka parwardigaar hai. Firoun ne kaha (logo) tumhara yeh Rasool jo tumhari taraf bhaija gaya hai, Yeh to yaqeenan deewana hai. Moosa  ne farmaya: Wahi Mashriq-o-Maghrib aur un kay darmiyan ki tamam cheezon ka Rabb hai agar tum aqal rakhte ho.” (Al Shu’ra: 26/23-28) 

 

Baari Ta’ala ki Taqdees-o-Pakeezgi:  

 

Mukhtalif Adyaan-o-Mazahib mein khaaliq ka tasawur mukhtalif hai. Har mazhab wale apne Khaliq-o-Malik ka aik alag tasawur zehin nasheen karte hain, Is maqsad kay liye woh mukhtalif Nuqoosh-o-Tasaweer ka sahara lete hain. Lihaza kisi ka Ilah saanp ki shakal ka hai to kisi ka gaaye ka aur Bandar ki shakal ka. Kuch logon ka Ilah niswaani Khad-o-Khaal ka malik hai, To kuch ka hewanaati Shakal-o-Soorat rakhta hai. In tamam tasawuraat ne Ilah kay tasawur ko hamesha naaqis, Aeybdaar aur makhlooq say mushabah qarar diya hai jab keh Quran Majeed ne Zaat-e-Baari Ta’ala ko tamam Uyoob-o-Naqaais say Munazza-o-Aala qarar diya hai, Lihaza farmaya:   لَيْسَ كَمِثْلِهِۦ شَىْءٌۭ “Us jaise koi cheez nahi.” (Al Shura: 42/11)  neez farmaya: وَلَا يُحِيطُونَ بِهِۦ عِلْمًۭا “Makhlooq ka ilm us par haawi nahi ho sakta.” (Taha: 20/110) 

Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) kay qissay mein Allah Ta’ala ki Azmat-o-Riffat aur us ki zaat ko tamam Uyoob-o-Naqaais say munazza qarar dene kay liye nihayat daqeeq usloob ikhtiyaar kiya gaya hai. Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) ne Parwardigaar-e-Aalam ko dekhne ki khawahish ki to jawab mila: 

 

قَالَ لَنْ تَرٰىنِيْ وَلٰكِنِ انْظُرْ اِلَى الْجَبَلِ فَاِنِ اسْـتَــقَرَّ مَكَانَهٗ فَسَوْفَ تَرٰىنِيْ ۚ فَلَمَّا تَجَلّٰى رَبُّهٗ لِلْجَبَلِ جَعَلَهٗ دَكًّا وَّخَرَّ مُوْسٰي صَعِقًا   ۚ فَلَمَّآ اَفَاقَ قَالَ سُبْحٰنَكَ تُبْتُ اِلَيْكَ وَاَنَا اَوَّلُ الْمُؤْمِنِيْنَ   ١٤٣؁

 

“Tum mujhe hargiz nahi dekh sakte, Lekin tum is pahad ki taraf dekhte raho, Agar woh apni jaga barqarar raha to tum bhi mujhe dekh sako ge. Pas jab un kay Rabb ne us par tajjali farmayi to tajjali ne usay reza reza kar diya aur Moosa (علیہ السلام) behosh ho kar gir pade, Phir jab hosh mein aaye to arz karne lage:  Beshak aap ki zaat munzza hai, Mein aap ki janab mein tubah karta hoon. Aur mein sab say pahle iman laane wala hoon.” (Al A’raf: 7/143) Yaani Aey mere parwardigaar! Mein teri Azmat-o-Jalaal par aur is baat par iman laane wala sab say pahla momin hoon keh mera aajiz bandah dunya mein tere deedar ka mutahamil nahi ho sakta. 

 

Aurat Ka Asli Husn-o-Jamal, Hayya:  

 

Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) kay qissay say maloom hota hai keh Sharm-o-Hayya aur Iffat-o-Asmat ka tasawur qadeem zamane say shurfa ki khas alamat raha hai. Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) ko bulane kay liye aane wali ladki ki Sharm-o-Haya ka Quran Majeed ne Bator-e-Khas zikar kar kay yeh wazih kiya hai keh aurat ka asal Husn-o-Jamal aur us ka zewar haya hai. 

 

Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai: 

 

فَجَاۗءَتْهُ اِحْدٰىهُمَا تَمْشِيْ عَلَي اسْـتِحْيَاۗءٍ  

 

“Itne mein un dono auratoon mein say aik un ki taraf Sharm-o-Haya say chalti howi aayi.” (Al Qasas: 28/25) 

Is waqea mein un khawateen kay liye Dars-e-Ibrat hai jo bagair pardah kiye, Bazaroon, Sadkoon aur dukanoon mein phirti dikhayi deti hain. Zaib-o-Zeenat kay masnooyi tareeqe apnaane waliyun kay liye sabaq hai keh woh apne asli Husn-o-Jamal ko apni zeenat banaye. 

Rasool-e-Akram (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم) ne haya ki fazeelat bayan karte howe farmaya: “Haya sarasar khair hai.” (Sahih Muslim, Al Iman, Baab-e-Bayan-e-Shu’ab-e-Iman……, Hadith: 37) 

Sharm-o-Haya kay manafi libas pehn kar daftaroon aur bazaroon ki ronaq ban’ne wali khawateen kay liye Rasool-e-Akram (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم) kay darj zail farman mein shadeed waeed aur sakht tanbeeh mojood hai. Aap ne farmaya: 

“Jahannam kay do giruhun ko mein ne nahi dekha (jo aakhri zamane mein namudaar hoonge)….. Un mein say aik giruh ki auratain libaas pehne howe bhi barhana hoongi. Kandho ko uchka uchka kar chalne waliyaan bad kaar auratoon ki tarah chalne waliyaan hoongi jin kay sar bukhti ountun kay kohaan ki tarah honge (yaani buland jude kiye hoongi) woh jannat mein dakhil nah hoongi nah jannat ki khushboo unhain aaye gi, Halankeh jannat ki khushboo taweel faasle par bhi paayi jaaye gi.” (Sahih Muslim, Al libaas, Baab-ul-Nisa-e-Al Kasiyaat……., Hadith: 2128) 

 

Har Sahib-e-Ilm Par Foqiyat Rakhne Wala Dosra Sahib-e-Ilm Mojood Hai:  

 

Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) kay qissay say hamein Taalib-e-Ilm aur Husool-e-Ilm kay liye pukhta azam, Mazboot Quwwat-e-Iraadi aur safar ki mushaqqat ko Sabar-o-Hoslay say bardasht karne ka sabaq milta hai. 

Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) say aik majlis mein sawal kiya gaya keh sab say bada aalim Rabbani kon hai? Aap ne jawab diya: Mein. Is par Allah Ta’ala ne apne aik salih bande kay mutalliq wahi ki keh woh aap say bade aalim hain, Lihaza Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) ne bawujood yeeka aap Kaleemullah aur Ulol-ul-Azam Rasool thay, Talab-e-Ilm ka iradah farmaya aur us garz say taweel aur pur mushaqqat safar ka azam kaya. Apne pukhta azam ka izhar karte howe farmaya:   

 

لَآ اَبْرَحُ حَتّٰى اَبْلُغَ مَجْـمَعَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ اَوْ اَمْضِيَ حُقُبًا  

 

“Mein to chalta hi rahoon ga yahan takkeh do daryaaon kay sangam par pohnchoon (khawah) mujhe saliha saal chalna pade.” (Al Kahf: 18/60) 

Husool-e-Ilm kay liye sakht mehnat, Zahanat, Taweel arsa aur ustaaz ki Suhbat-o-Nigraani zaroori hai. Imam Shafi (رحمہ اللہ)  ne Husool-e-Ilm ki shuroot bayan karte howe farmaya:  

“Mere aziz! Ilm haasil karne kay liye 6 cheezain zaroori hain. Mein tumhain un ki tafseel batata hoon (woh yeh hain: ) Zahanat-o-Fatanat, Shoq-o-Zoq, Sakht mehnat, Guzare kay liye kharch, Ustaad ki suhbat aur taweel arse tak jido jahad. “ 

 

Ustaad Ka Adab-o-Ahtiraam:  

 

Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) kay Safar-e-Ilm say hamein ustaad kay Adab-o-Ahtiraam ka dars milta hai. Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) buland maqaam Rasool aur Kaleemullah hain. Aap kay Taraz-e-Takallum say Taalibaan-e-Ilm ko sabaq milta hai keh ustaad kay sath hamesha Naram-o-Past aawaz mein guftagu karni chahiye. Jaisa keh aap ne apne ustaad say Husool-e-Ilm ki arz karte howe kaha: 

 

هَلْ اَتَّبِعُكَ عَلٰٓي اَنْ تُعَلِّمَنِ مِمَّا عُلِّمْتَ رُشْدًا  

 

“Kaya mein aap ki it’ba karoon keh aap mujhe woh nek ilm sikha dain jo aap ko sikhaya gaya hai.” (Al Kahf: 18/66) 

 

Aap kay waqe say yeh bhi maloom hota hai keh shagird ko ustaad ki suhbat kay doraan mein Sabar-o-Tahammul ka muzahara karna chahiye. Ustaad ki tujeehat aur hidayat ko nihayat gor say sun’na chahiye. Agar shagird say galti ho jaaye to foran ustaad say maafi ka talab gaar ho. Ustaad ki Ita’at-o-Farman bardaari kay liye har waqt tayyar rahe. Neez yeh bhi sabaq milta hai keh ustaad ko bhi shagird ki galtiyun par darguzar karni chahiye. 

 

Bani Israil par Inaamat-e-Rabbani:  

 

Allah Ta’ala ne Bani Israil par muta’adid Inaamaat-e-Arzaani kiye thay. Un ki aik jhalak darj zail nukaat mein dekhi jaa sakti hai: 

Allah Ta’ala ne Bani Israil ko us waqt kay tamam logon par Afzaliyat-o-Bartari ataa farmayi. 

Firouniyun kay zillat aameez tasallut aur gulaami say nijaat ataa ki aur unhain muaziz aur aazaad Qoum banaya. 

Un kay dushman Firoun aur us kay lashkar ko un ki aannkhon kay saamne garqaab kaya jis say un ko dili rahat mili. 

Unhon ne peene kay paani ki qillat ki shikayat ki to har qabeele kay liye alag alag chashme jaari farma diye. 

Suraj ki garmi aur tapish ne unhain pareshan kiya to unhain baadloon kay khushgawar saaye ataa kiye gaye. 

Un ki khoraak ka bandobast Man-o-Salwa ki shakal mein kar diya gaya. 

In tamam Inaam-o-Ikraam kay bawjood unhon ne Allah Ta’ala ki nashukri ki aur us kay sath shirk jaisa qabeeh jurum kaya, Apne Nabi ki nafarmaani ki aur jihad fi sabeelullah say munh moda to unhain tarah tarah kay azaaboon aur sazaoon ka saamna karna pada jo keh har na shukre aur mushrik ka naseeb howa karta hai. Irshad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai: 

 

لَىِٕنْ شَكَرْتُمْ لَاَزِيْدَنَّكُمْ وَلَىِٕنْ كَفَرْتُمْ اِنَّ عَذَابِيْ لَشَدِيْدٌ   

 

“Agar tum shukar guzaari karo ge to beshak mein tumhain zayada doon ga aur agar tum na shukri karo ge to yaqeenan mera azaab buhut sakht hai.” (Ibrahim: 14/7) 

Aj Musalmanaan-e-Aalam ko Allah Ta’ala ne har tarah ki nematain wafar ataa farmayi hain lekin us kay bawjood dunya bhar mein ma’toob aur Zaleel-o-Khuwaar bhi Musalman hi hain. Un kay paas Maal-o-Dolat ki kami hai nah Afwaaj-o-Asliha ki, Zaheen aur aqal mand mahreen ki kami hai nah jadeed wasail kay husool kay liye sciencedaano ki qillat hai. Phir kaya wajah hai keh Musalman in tamam nematoon kay bawjood dunya ki haqeer tareen, Mazloom tareen aur be bas Qoum hain? Kahin yeh Zillat-o-Ruswayi ka azaab, Allah Ta’ala ki be shumaar nematoon ki na shukri ka nateeja to nahi?

 

Mazloom Ki Bad Dua Aur Us Ki Qubooliyat:  

 

Hazrat Moosa  (علیہ السلام) kay qissay say yeh bhi dars milta hai keh mazloom ki bad dua say bachna chahiye. Allah Ta’ala mazloom ki dua foran qubool farma leta hai. jaisa keh Irshad-e-Nabwi hai: 

“Mazloom ki bad dua say bach! Kiyun keh us ki qubooliyat aur Allah Ta’ala kay darmiyan koi hijaab nahi hai.” (Sahih Bukhari, Al Mazalim, Baab-ul-Ittiqa wal Hazar Min Dawat-e-Al Mazloom, Hadith: 2448) 

Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) ki Qoum Firouniyun kay Zulm-o-Sitam ka shikar thi. Aap ne Firouniyun ko har mumkin tareeqe say zulm say rokne aur unhain haq qubool karne ki dawat di magar un ki Dolat-o-Imaarat har lamhe un kay Fakhar-o-Guroor mein izafa karti rahi aur un ka Zulm-o-Sitam har ghadi badhta raha. Bil aakhir Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) ne mazloom Qoum kay sarbaraah ki hesiyat say zaalimoon kay khilaf bad dua kay liye hath buland kiye aur yun dua ki: 

 

وَقَالَ مُوْسٰى رَبَّنَآ اِنَّكَ اٰتَيْتَ فِرْعَوْنَ وَمَلَاَهٗ زِينَةً وَّاَمْوَالًا فِي الْحَيٰوةِ الدُّنْيَا  ۙرَبَّنَا لِيُضِلُّوْا عَنْ سَبِيْــلِكَ ۚ رَبَّنَا اطْمِسْ عَلٰٓي اَمْوَالِهِمْ وَاشْدُدْ عَلٰي قُلُوْبِهِمْ فَلَا يُؤْمِنُوْا حَتّٰى يَرَوُا الْعَذَابَ الْاَلِيْمَ       88؀

 

“Aey mere Rabb! Tu ne Firoun ko aur us kay sardaroon ko Saaman-e-Zeenat aur tarah tarah kay maal dunyawi zindagi mein diye. Aey hamare Rabb!  (Kaya is waste diye hain keh) woh teri raah say gumraah karain?Aey hamare Rabb! Un kay maloon ko Neest-o-Nabood kar de aur un kay diloon ko sakht kar de, So yeh iman nah laane payain yahan tak keh dardnaak azaab ko dekh lain.” (Yunus: 10/88) 

 

Allah Ta’ala ne apne mazloom bande ki pukar sun li aur Zaalim-o-Jaabir Qoum ko darj zail azaab chakhaye: 

Qeht saali say un kay bagaat aur faslain khatam kar dain. 

Kabhi selaab aur tufaan say unhain Tabah-o-Barbaad kar diya. 

Kabhi tiddi dal kay zari’ye say un ki faslain weraan kar deen jis say gallay ki shadeed qillat ho gayi. 

Un par juoon ka azaab Musallat kar diya jin say un ki zindagi ajeeran bana di gayi. 

Un kay khaanon, Mashroobaat, Gharoon, Bistaroon aur mehfiloon ko mendakoon say bhar diya, Jinho ne phudak phudak kar un kay Aaram-o-Sukoon aur Aish-o-Ishrat ko gaarat kar diya. 

Nakseer kay zari’ye say unhain jismaani azaab aur un kay paani ko khoon say badal kar jismaani aur nafsiyaati aziyat ka azaab diya gaya. 

Firoun ko marne tak iman ki toufeeq naseeb nahi howi. Jab naseeb howi to muhlat khatam ho chuki thi. Zaalimoon, Mutakabiroon aur jabiroon kay liye Firoun ki laash aaj bhi Dars-e-Ibrat liye Misar kay ajaaib ghar mein mojood hai. Koi hai jo us kay Anjaam-e-Bad say Naseehat-o-Ibrat pakde?


Hazrat Sha’ya Bin Amsiyya  (علیہ السلام) 


Imam Muhammad bin Ishaq (رحمہ اللہ) kehte hain keh aap ka zamana Hazrat Zakriya aur Hazrat Yahya  (علیھم السلام) say pahle ka hai. Aap ne Hazrat Eesa  (علیہ السلام) aur Hazrat Mohammad  (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم) ki bai’sat ki khushkhabri di thi. Aap ke zamane mein Bait-ul-Muqaddas kay ilaqay mein Hazqia Bani Israil ka badshah tha.  woh Hazrat Sha’ya (علیہ السلام)  ki hidayat par poori tarhan amal karta tha. Us waqt Bani Israil ke halaat digargon thay. Badshah kay paon mein phoda nikal aaya jab ke Babul ka badshah Sakha raib chay laakh ki fouj kay sath Bait-ul-Muqaddas ki taraf paish qadmi kar raha tha. Log bohat pareshan thay. Badshah ne Hazrat Sha’ya (علیہ السلام) say poocha: “Allah Ta’ala ne aap ki taraf Sakha raib ki foujon kay baray mein kaya wahi naazil farmayi hai? Aap ne farmaya: “ Abhi koi wahi nazzil nahi howi.  Aakhir wahi naazil howi keh Hazqia badshah say keh dejiye keh kisi ko apna qaim maqaam naamzad kar day kyun keh is ki mout ka waqt qareeb hai. Jab aap ne badshah ko Allah ka yeh paigham diya to badshah qibla rukh ho kar namaz, Dua aur giryaa zaari mein mashgool ho gaya. Us ne ikhlaas, Tawkkul aur sabar ka daman pakda aur dua ki: Ya Allah! Aey sab malikon kay maalik! Sab ma’bodon kay ma’bood! Ya Rehman! Ya Raheem! Aey woh zaat jo neend aur ongh say paak hai! Mere aamaal par aur Bani Israil mein insaaf kay sath hukoomat karne par nazar farma! Yeh sab teri tufeq say howa. Tu yeh baat mujh say zayada jaanta hai. Mera Zaahir-o-Baatin tere liye hai.  

“Allah Ta’ala ne us ki dua qubool ki, Rahmat farmayi aur Hazrat Sha’ya (علیہ السلام) ki taraf wahi naazil farmayi keh usay khush khabri de dain keh Allah ne us ki giryaa zaari par raham farmaya aur is ki mout ko pandrah saal kay liye mokhar farma diya hai aur usay us kay dushman Sakha raib say nijaat de di hai. Junhi Sha’ya (علیہ السلام) ne usay yeh khushkhabri sunayi, Us ki bemari door hogayi, Tamam Gham-o-Fikar door ho gaye. Woh Allah kay aagay sajdah raiz ho gaya. Us ne sajda mein yeh alfaaz kahe: “Ya Allah tu hi jisay chahta hai hukoomat deta hai aur jis say chahta hai chean leta hai. Tu jisay chahta hai izzat deta hai. To zaahir aur posheeda say bakhabar hai. Tu hi Awwal-o-Aakhir hai.  Tu hi Zaahir-o-Baatin hai. Tu hi reham farmata hai aur lachaaron ki dua qubool karta hai. “ 

 Jab us ne sajdah say sar uthaya to Allah T’ala ne Sha’ya  (علیہ السلام) ki taraf wahi naazil farmayi keh badshah ko hukum dain keh woh Injeer ka pani nikaal kar apne zakham par lagaye, Usay Shifa haasil ho jaye gi. Us ne is hidaayat kay mutabiq amal kiya to usay Shifa hogayi. 

Allah Ta’ala ne Sakha raib kay lashkar par mout Musallat kar di. Chunancha woh sab halaak ho gaye. Sirf Sakha raib aur us kay paanch saathi baqi bachay jin mein say aik Bakht-e-Nasar tha.  Bani Israil kay badshah ne sipahi bhaij kar unhain girftar kar liya. Un ki gardanoon mein toq daal kar shehr mein ghamaya, Isi tarah sattar din unhain zaleel kaya. Un logon ko rozana jaw ki do do rotiyaan di jaati thi. Phir unhain jail mein daal diya. Sha’ya (علیہ السلام)  ne wahi kay mutabiq badshah say kaha keh inhen un kay watan bhaij de taakeh woh apni Qoum ko jaa kar batayain keh un par kaya guzri. Jab woh apne watan puhanche to Sakha raib ne apni Qoum ko jama kar kay tamam Soorat-e-Haal bayan ki. Us kay kahinoon aur sahiroon ne kaha: “Ham ne aap ko un kay Rabb ki aur un kay Nabiyun ki shaan batayi thi lekin aap ne hamari baat nah maani. is Ummat ko Allah ki madad haasil hai,  Koi un ka muqaabila nahi kar sakta. Is waqea kay saat saal baad Sakha raib mar gaya. Imam Ibn-e-Ishaq  (رحمہ اللہ) kehte hain: Jab Bani Israil ka badshah Hazqia mar gaya to un kay halaat kharab ho gaye aur un mein buraiyan zayada phail gayeen.  Allah Ta’ala ne Sha’ya (علیہ السلام) ko wahi ki to aap ne apni Qoum ko Waaz-o-Naseehat ki aur Allah kay azaab say daraya. Junhi aap ne waaz khatam kya, Woh log aap par hamla aawar ho gaye aur aap ko shaheed karne ka iradah kar liya. Aap bhaag gaye. Aap aik darakht kay paas puhanche to woh phatt gaya, Aap us kay andar daakhil ho gaye. Shetan ne jaldi say kapde ka kinara pakad liya. Jab darakht kay phatay howe hissay ne mil kar Nabi ko chupaya to kapde ka woh kinara bahar reh gaya. Logon ne dekha to foran aara le aaye aur darakht ko cheer diya. Is kay sath Hazrat Sha’ya (علیہ السلام)  ka jism mubarak bhi do tukde ho gaya aur aap shaheed ho gaye.  اِنَّا لِلّٰهِ وَاِنَّـآ اِلَيۡهِ رٰجِعُوۡنَؕ 


Hazrat Armiya Bin Halqaya (علیہ السلام) 


Hafiz Ibn-e-Asaakar (رحمہ اللہ) farmate hain: Baaz riwayaat mein mazkoor hai keh jab Hazrat Yahya (علیہ السلام) ko shaheed kiya gaya to apka khoon Musalsal ubal ubal kar dimashq ki zameen par girta raha aur band nah howa. Us waqt Armaya (علیہ السلام) tashreef laaye aur farmaya: “Aey khoon! Tu ne logon ko aazmaish mein daal rakha hai. Ab band ho jaa!” Chunancha woh ruk gaya aur zameen mein jazab ho kar nazroon say aujhal ho gaya. Yeh waqea Hazrat Yahya (علیہ السلام) kay halaat mein bayan hoga. 

Hazrat Abdullah bin Abdul Rahman (رحمہ اللہ) say riwayat hai keh Armiya (علیہ السلام) ne farmaya: “Ya Rabb! Tera kon sa banda tujhe sab say piyara hai?” Allah Ta’ala ne farmaya: “Jo log mujhe zayada yaad karte hain, Jo makhlooq ki yaad bhala kar meri yaad mein mashgool ho jate hain, Jin kay dil mein fana ka khayal nahi aata aur woh baqa kay bare mein bhi nahi sochte. Jab unhain dunya ka Aeysh muyasar ho to woh khush nahi hote. Jab un say dunya ka Aish-o-Ishrat le liya jaaye to khush hote hain. Yahi log hain jinhain mein apni mohabbat ataa farmata hoon aur unhain un ki talab say zayada deta hoon.”


Bait-ul-Muqaddas Ki Tabahi


Isrhad-e-Baari Ta’ala hai: 

 

وَاٰتَيْنَا مُوْسَي الْكِتٰبَ وَجَعَلْنٰهُ هُدًى لِّبَنِيْٓ اِسْرَاۗءِيْلَ اَلَّا تَتَّخِذُوْا مِنْ دُوْنِيْ ‎وَكِيْلًا Ą۝ۭ ذُرِّيَّــةَ مَنْ حَمَلْنَا مَعَ نُوْحٍ  ۭ اِنَّهٗ كَانَ عَبْدًا شَكُوْرًا    Ǽ۝ وَقَضَيْنَآ اِلٰى بَنِيْٓ اِسْرَاۗءِيْلَ فِي الْكِتٰبِ لَتُفْسِدُنَّ فِي الْاَرْضِ مَرَّتَيْنِ وَلَتَعْلُنَّ عُلُوًّا كَبِيْرًا   Ć۝ فَاِذَا جَاۗءَ وَعْدُ اُوْلٰىهُمَا بَعَثْنَا عَلَيْكُمْ عِبَادًا لَّنَآ اُولِيْ بَاْسٍ شَدِيْدٍ فَجَاسُوْا خِلٰلَ الدِّيَارِ ۭ وَكَانَ وَعْدًا مَّفْعُوْلًا   Ĉ۝ ثُمَّ رَدَدْنَا لَكُمُ الْكَرَّةَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَاَمْدَدْنٰكُمْ بِاَمْوَالٍ وَّبَنِيْنَ وَجَعَلْنٰكُمْ اَكْثَرَ نَفِيْرًا   Č۝ اِنْ اَحْسَنْتُمْ اَحْسَنْتُمْ لِاَنْفُسِكُمْ  ۣوَاِنْ اَسَاْتُمْ فَلَهَا  ۭ فَاِذَا جَاۗءَ وَعْدُ الْاٰخِرَةِ لِيَسُوْۗءٗا وُجُوْهَكُمْ وَلِيَدْخُلُوا الْمَسْجِدَ كَمَا دَخَلُوْهُ اَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ وَّلِــيُتَبِّرُوْا مَا عَلَوْا تَتْبِيْرًا   Ċ۝ عَسٰي رَبُّكُمْ اَنْ يَّرْحَمَكُمْ ۚ وَاِنْ عُدْتُّمْ عُدْنَا  ۘ وَجَعَلْنَا جَهَنَّمَ لِلْكٰفِرِيْنَ حَصِيْرًا   Ď۝

 

“Aur ham ne Moosa ko kitaab inaayat ki thi aur us ko Bani Israil kay liye rahnuma muqarrar kiya tha keh mere siwa kisi ko kaar saaz nah thehrana. Aey un logon ki aulad jin ko ham ne Nuh kay sath (kashti mein) sawaar kiya tha! Beshak Nuh hamare shukar guzaar bande thay. Aur ham ne kitaab mein Bani Israil say keh diya tha keh tum zameen mein do dafa fasaad machao ge aur badi sarkashi karo ge. Phir jab pahle (wade) ka waqt aaya to ham ne apne sakht ladayi ladne wale bande tum par Musallat kar diye aur woh shehroon kay andar phail gaye aur woh wada poora ho kar raha, Phir ham ne dosri baar tum ko un par galba diya aur maal aur beton say tumhari madad ki aur tum ko jama’at kaseer bana diya. Agar tum neko kaari karo ge to apni jaano kay liye karo ge aur agar amal bad karo ge to (un ka) wabaal bhi tumhari jaano par hoga. Phir jab dosre (wade) ka waqt aaya (to ham ne phir apne bande bheje) taakeh tumhare chehroon ko bigaad dain aur jis tarah pahli dafa masjid  (Bait-ul-Muqaddas) mein dakhil ho gaye thay isi tarah phir usi mein dakhil ho jayain aur jis cheez par galba payain usay tabah kar dain. Umeed hai keh tumhara parwardigaar tum par raham kare ga aur agar tum phir wahi  (harkatain) karo ge to ham bhi wahi  (pahla sa sulook) karain ge aur ham ne Jahannam ko kafiroon kay liye qaid khana bana rakha hai.” (Bani Israil: 17/2-8)  

Hazrat Wahab bin Munabah (رحمہ اللہ) farmate hain: Jab Bani Israil Kasrat-e-Gunaho ka irtikaab karne lage to Allah Ta’ala ne un kay aik Nabi Armiya (علیہ السلام) par Wahi naazil farmayi keh apni Qoum mein khade ho kar meri yeh batain suna do: 

“Un kay dil to hain lekin woh samjhte nahi. Un ki aankhain bhi hain lekin woh dekhte nahi. Un kay kaan bhi hain lekin woh sunte nahi. Mein ne un kay Aaba-o-Ajdaad ki neki ki wajah say un par rahmat ki lekin unhon ne meri farmanbardaari nahi ki. In say poochiye keh meri nafarmaani kar kay unhain kaya mila? Kaya koi shaks meri nafarmaani kar kay sa’dat haasil kar sakta hai? Ya koi meri farmanbardaari kar kay bad naseeb reh sakta hai? Janwar bhi apne gharoon ko yaad rakhte hain  aur palat aate hain lekin in logon ne woh aamal tarak kar diye hain jin ki wajah say mein ne un kay buzrigon ko izzat bakhshi thi aur woh dosri tarah kay kaamon mein izzat talaash karte hain. In kay Ulamaa ne haq ka inkaar kaya. In kay qurra ne mujhe chod kar dosron ko pooja, In kay zaahidon ne apne ilm say faida nah uthaya, In kay hukmuraano ne mujh par aur mere Rasooloon par jhoot bola. Diloon mein dhoka faraib khazano ki tarah jama kar liya, Zubano ko jhoot ki aadat daal di. Mein apni Izzat-o-Jalaal ki qasam kha kar kehta hoon mein un par woh lashkar chadha laaon ga jo un ki zuban nah samjhain ge. In kay chehron ko nah pehchane ge aur un ki girya zaari par taras nah khayain ge. In par Aisa zaalim aur sangdil badshaah Musallat kar doon ga  jis kay lashkar badloon ki tarah, Jin kay jhande udte uqaboon ki tarah aur un kay shehsawaroon kay hamle shehbazon jaise honge. Woh shehron aur bastiyun ko weeran kar dain ge. Afsaos hai Eliya kay shehar par aur us kay bashindo par. Mein unhain Qatal-o-Gaarat ka nishana banaon ga, Un par gulaami Musallat kar doon ga, Khushiyun ki ghihma ghihmi ki jaga cheekh pukaar le le gi. Ghodoon kay hanhanane ki bajaye bhaidiyun kay garrane ki aawazain aayain gi. Mein un kay liye aasmaan lohe ka bana doon ga aur zameen taanbe ki. Agar barish barsi to nabataat nahi ugaye gi. Agar kuch uga to woh janwaroon par mere raham ki wajah say ugay ga. Kasht kay mosam mein barish band rahe gi, Fasal kaatne kay mosam mein barish aaye gi. Isi doraan mein woh jo kasht karain ge, Mein us par aafaat naazil karoon ga. Agar us mein say kuch bacha to us mein barkat nahi hogi. Agar woh mujh say duyain karain ge to mein un ki duyain qubool nahi karoon ga. Agar maangain ge to mein unhain nahi doon ga, Agar woh royain ge to mein un par raham nahi karoon ga, Woh gidgidayain ge to mein un say apna rukh phair loon ga.”

(Tareekh-e-Dimashq Libn-e-Asaakir: 8/20) 

Jab Bani Israil deeni, Akhlaqi, Muasharti bigaad mein had say badh gaye to Allah Ta’ala ne Armaya (علیہ السلام) par wahi naazil farmayi: “Mein Bani Israil ko tabah karne wala hoon aur un kay gunaho ki wajah say intiqaam lene wala hoon.” Aap “Sakhrah”  (Bait-ul-Muqaddas ki muqaddas chataan) par pohnch jayain, Wahan aap ko mera hukum pohnche ga. “Armaya (علیہ السلام) ne farmaya:  “Ya Allah! Tu un par kis Qoum ko Musallat karne wala hai?” Rabb Ta’ala ne farmaya: “Woh aag ki pooja karne wale hain. Nah mere azaab say darte hain nah mujh say sawaab ki khawahish rakhte hain. Apni Qoum ko bata dijiye Allah ne ab tak tumhare buzrigoon ki neki ki wajah say tumhain muhlat di hai. Lekin tum ne mere ahkamaat faramosh kar diye. Ab mein tum par Aisa zaalim hukmuran Musallat karoon ga jo tum par bilkul raham nahi kare ga balkeh tumhain tabah kar kay rakh de ga. “ 

Jab Armiya (علیہ السلام) ne unhain Allah ka paigham pohnchaya to woh bole: “Armiya! Tu jhoot bolta hai aur Allah par buhtaan tarashi karta hai. Kaya Allah apni muqaddas sarzameen ko aur apni masjidoon ko apni kitab say aur ibadat karne waloon say khaali kar de ga? Tab zameen par kon hoga jo us ki Ibadat-o-Ita’at kare ga?”   

Unhon ne aap ko pakad kar qaid kar diya yahi waqt tha jab Bakht-e-Nasar ne un kay mulk par hamla kar diya aur Bani Israil kay buhut say logon ko qatal kar diya. Us ne Bait-ul-Muqaddas say buhut sa Maal-e-Ganeemat haasil kaya. Buhut say afraad ko qaid kar kay Babul le gaya. Us ne Bait-ul-Muqaddas ki imarat gira di aur Toraat kay nuskhay jala diye. Us ne Bani isreal kay jin afraad ko gulaam banaya, Un mein say saat hazaar Hazrat Dawood  (علیہ السلام) kay gharane say thay, Giyarah hazaar Hazrat Yusuf (علیہ السلام) aur Binyameen kay gharane say, Aath hazaar Esha bin Yaqoob (علیہ السلام) kay khandaan say, Choda hazaar Zabiloon aur Naftaali kay khandaan say, Choda hazaar Daan bin Yaqoob ki aulad say, Aath hazaar Yastakhir bin Yaqoob (علیہ السلام) kay khandaan say, Do hazaar Sham’oon bin Yaqoob (علیہ السلام) ki aal say, Chaar hazaar Rubail aur Laawi kay qabeele say aur bara hazaar Bani Israil kay dosre gharano say thay. Woh un sab ko le kar Babul pohnch gaya.  

Hisham ka kehna hai keh jab Bakht-e-Nasar Bait-ul-Muqaddas mein aaya, Wahan ka badshah Hazrat Dawood (علیہ السلام) ki aulad mein say tha. Us ne Bakht-e-Nasar say sulah kar li. Bakht-e-Nasar ne us say zamanat kay tor par kuch afraad liye aur lot gaya. Jab woh Tabriya kay maqaam par pohncha to usay it’la mili keh Bani isreal ne us sulah say naraz ho kar apne baadshaah ko qatal kar diya hai. Us ne zamanat kay tor par pakde howe afraad kay sar qalam kiye aur dobara shehr par hamla kar kay qabza kar liya. Phir wahan kay baalig mardon ko qatal kaya aur bachon aur auratoon ko gulaam bana liya. 


Bani Israil Dunya Mein Titar Bitar Ho Gaye


Aik riwayat kay mutabiq Bakht-e-Nasar ko maloom howa keh jail mein Armiya (علیہ السلام) bhi hain us ne aap ko riha kaya. Aap ne bataya keh mein ne unhain is say daraya tha lekin unhon ne meri baat nah maani aur mujhe qaid kar diya. Us ne kaha: “Kitni buri Qoum hai jis ne Allah kay Rasool ki nafarmani ki. “ 

Wo aap say Husn-e-Sulook say pesh aaya aur Bani Israil kay jo afraad zindah bach gaye thay, unhain aap kay sath jaane ki ijazat de di. Bani Israil ne kaha: “Ham ne waqey bura kaam kaya tha. Ab ham Allah kay aage tubah karte hain. Aap Allah say dua karain keh hamari dua qubool ho.”

Aap ne dua ki to Allah ne wahi kay zari’ye say farmaya:  “Mein un ki tubah qubool nahi karoon ga. Agar sachay dil say tubah kar rahe hain to unhain kahiye keh aap kay sath is shehr mein rihaish ikhtiyaar karain. “Aap ne Allah ka hukum sunaya to woh kehne lage: “Ham is shehr mein kaise reh sakte hain?” Yeh to khandar ban chuka hai. Yahan kay rehne waloon par Allah ka gazab naazil howa tha.” Chunancha unhon ne wahan rehne say inkaar kar diya. 

Ibn-e- Kalbi kehte hain:  Us waqt Bani Israil dunya mein bikhar gaye. Kuch log hijaaz gaye, Kuch yasrab mein jaa thehray, Kuch waadi qura mein rehne lage. Aik choti si jama’at Misar challi gayi. Bakht-e-Nasar ne wahan kay badshaah ko khat likha keh mafroor afraad ko us kay hawale kaya jaye. Misar kay badshaah ne inkaar kaya. Tab Bakht-e-Nasar ne lashkar kay sath hamla kar diya aur shikast di. Phir Bilaad-e-Maghrib par hamla aawar ho gaya aur aakhir tak fatah kar liya. Phir Maghrib, Misar,  Bait-ul-Muqaddas, Falasteen aur Urdan kay beshumaar qaidiyun kay sath wapis aaya.  Un qaidiyun mein Hazrat Daniyal (علیہ السلام) bhi thay. 

Zayada sahih baat yeh hai keh yeh Daniyal Akbar nahi balkeh Daniyal Asgar hain jo Hizqeel  (علیہ السلام) kay farzand thay. Wahab bin Munabbah  (رحمہ اللہ)  ne yahi farmaya hai.  (wallahu A’lam) 

 

Hazrat Daniyal  (علیہ السلام) 


Hazrat Daniyal aur Hazrat Armiya (علیھم السلام) ki mulaqat: 


Ibn-e-Abi-e-Al Dunya (رحمہ اللہ) ne Abdullah Abi Huzail ki riwayat say bayan kaya hai keh Bakht Nasar ne do shair pakad kar aik kunwain mein daal diye.  Phir Daniyaal (علیہ السلام) ko laa kar usi kunwain mein daal diya. Sheron ne aap ko kuch nah kaha. Kuch muddat baad aap ko bhook aur piyaas mehsoos howi to Allah Ta’ala ne sham mein Hazrat Armiya (علیہ السلام) par wahi naazil farmayi keh Daniyal (علیہ السلام) kay liye khaane peene ka samaan tayyar karain. Unhon ne arz ki:  “Ya Allah! Mein yahan Arz-e-Muqaddas Falasteen mein hoon aur Daniyal (علیہ السلام) Iraq kay shehr Babul mein hain?” Allah Ta’ala ne wahi ki keh aap hamare hukum kay mutabiq khaane peene ka samaan tayyar karain. Ham aap ko wahan pohnchane ka bandobast kar dain ge. Unhon ne tayyari ki to Allah ne kisi ko bhaij diya jo unhain aur un kay tayyar kiye howe samaan ko Babul le gaya hatta keh aap kunwain kay kinare par jaa khade howe. Daniyal (علیہ السلام) ne farmaya: “Aap kon hain?” Unhon ne kaha: “Mein Armiya hoon.” Farmaya: “Aap kis liye tashreef laaye?”  Unhon ne kaha: “Mujhe aap kay Rabb ne aap kay paas bhaija hai.” Unhon ne kaha: “Mere Rabb ne mera naam liya hai?” Farmaya: “Haan”  Daniyal (علیہ السلام) ne farmaya: “Shukar hai Allah ka jo apna zikar karne wale ko faramosh nahi karta. Shukar hai Allah ka jo apni zaat say umeed rakhne wale ki aas nahi todta. Shukar hai Allah ka keh jo shaks us par tawakkul kare, Woh usay kisi aur ka mohtaaj nahi karta. Shukar hai Allah ka jo sabar ka badla nijaat ki Soorat mein deta hai. Shukar hai Allah ka jo hamein pareshani aane par hamari musibat door karta hai. Shukar hai Allah ka jo hamein us waqt bacha leta hai jab hamein apne aamal par bad gumaani hone lagti hai (keh mumkin hai hamare gunaho ki wajah say hamein mazeed masaib mein mubtala hona pade.) Shukar hai Allah ka jo us waqt hamari umeed ka markaz ban jata hai jab hamari koi tadbeer kargar nahi rehti.” (Al Bidaya wal Nihaya: 2/36) 

Hazrat Abul Aaliya (رحمہ اللہ  ) say riwayat hai, Unhon ne farmaya: “Jab ham ne Tustar ka shehr fatah kiya to hamein Hurmuzaan kay khazane mein aik palang mila. Us par aik mayyat thi. Us kay sarhane ki taraf aik tahreer padi thi. Ham ne woh tahreer uthayi aur Hazrat Umar bin Khatab (رضی اللہ عنہ) ki khidmat mein le gaye. Aap ne Hazrat Ka’b  (رضی اللہ عنہ)  ko bulaya. Unhon ne us ka arbi tarjuma likh diya. Sab say pahle mein ne who arbi tahreer padhi. Woh mujhe ab bhi usi tarah yaad hai jis tarah Quran yaad hai. 

Khalid bin Deenar  (رحمہ اللہ) farmate hain: “Mein ne Abu Al Aaliya  (رحمہ اللہ) say arz ki: “Us mein kiya likha howa tha?” Unhon ne farmaya: 

Tum musalmanoon kay akhlaq, Tumhare mamlaat, Tumhare baat cheet kay dhang aur mustaqbil mein pesh aanay wale waqeat. Main ne kaha: “Phir tum ne us mayyat ka kiya kiya?” Farmaya:  Ham ne din kay waqt mukhtalif maqamat par terah qabrain khodeen raat ko kisi aik qabar mein dafan kar kay sab ko barabar kar diya taakeh un logon ko maloom nah ho aur woh qabar ko khoud kar un ki mayyat nah nikaal lain. Mein ne kaha: “Woh us mayyat say kiya umeed rakhtay thay? Farmaya: “Jab barish nahi hoti thi to woh aap ki chaar payi khulay maidan mein rakh dete thay. Tab barish ho jati thi. Mein ne kaha: “Aap kay khayaal mein yeh kon sahib thay? Farmaya: “Un sahib ka naam Daniyal tha. Mein ne kaha: “Unhain fout howe kitna arsa ho gaya tha? Farmaya: “Teen so saal.” Mein ne kaha: “Un kay jism mein koi tabdeeli nahi aayi? Farmaya: “Nahi, Bas guddi kay chand baal jhad gaye thay. Nabiyun kay jism matti mein boseedah nahi hote nah unhen darindey khatay hain.” (Al Bidaya wal Nihaya: 2/37)

Is riwayat ki sanad Abu Al Aaliya tak sahih hai lekin agar woh Sahib-e-Waqai teen so saal pehlay fout howe thay tab woh Nabi nahi ho sakte, Koi aur naik aadmi hon ge kyun keh Bukhari shareef ki sahih hadees mein Sarahat hai keh Hazrat Eesa (علیہ السلام) aur hamaray Nabi (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم) kay darmiyan koi Nabi maboos nahi howa. Un dono Anbiya-e-Kiraam (علیھم السلام) ki darmiyani muddat chay so (600) saal hai. Agar woh mayyat waqai Daniyal (علیہ السلام) ki thi to un ki wafaat teen so saal pehlay nahi balkay aath so (800) saal pehlay howi ho gi warna woh koi wali hoga. Waisay is ka Daniyal (علیہ السلام) ki mayyat hona hi Qareen-e-Qiyaas maloom hota hai kyun keh Daniyal (علیہ السلام) ko Ahl-e-Faris kay badshah ne girftar kar liya tha aur unhon ne is kay paas hi qaid kay ayyaam guzaray.

Hazrat Abdul Rahman bin Abil Zinnad ( رحمہ اللہ ) apne waalid say riwayat karte hain keh unhon ne Abu Moosa Ash’ri (رضی اللہ عنہ ) kay bete Abu Burda  (رحمہ اللہ ) kay haath mein aik angothi dekhi. Jis par do sheron ki tasweer bani howi thi, Un kay darmiyan aik aadmi tha aur sher usay chaat rahay thay. Abu Burda ( رحمہ اللہ ) ne farmaya: “Yeh us shakhs ki angothi hai jis kay baray mein is shehar kay log kehte hain keh woh Daniyal (علیہ السلام) hain. Jis din unhain dafan kiya gaya, Yeh angothi Hazrat Abu Moosa Ash’ri (رضی اللہ عنہ ) ne le li thi. Phir shehar kay ulama say is par kunda tasweer kay baray mein daryaft kiya. Unhon ne kaha: “Hazrat Daniyal (علیہ السلام) jis badshah kay mulk mein thay, Usay najoomiyun ne bataya tha keh aik ladka peda honay wala hai jis ki wajah say teri hukoomat khatam ho jaye gi. Badshah ne qasam khayi keh aaj raat peda honay walay har ladke ko qatal kar diya jaye ga. Albatta unhon ne Daniyal (علیہ السلام) ko sher kay kuchaar mein pheink diya. Aap ki walida ne jaa kar dekha to sher aur sherni aap ko piyar say chaat rahay thay aur aap ko koi nuqsaan nahi pohanchaya tha. Shehar kay ulama ne bataya keh Daniyal (علیہ السلام) ne apni anghothi mein apni aur shero ki tasweer banwayi thi taakeh aap ko Allah ka yeh ahsaan hamesha yaad rahe.

(Al Bidaya wal Nihaya: 2/38)


Bait-Ul-Muqaddas Ki Dobara Aabaad Kaari Aur Nabi Ka So Saal Baad Zindah Hona


Irshad Baari Ta’ala hai:

 

اَوْ كَالَّذِيْ مَرَّ عَلٰي قَرْيَةٍ وَّهِيَ خَاوِيَةٌ عَلٰي عُرُوْشِهَا  ۚ قَالَ اَنّٰى يُـحْيٖ ھٰذِهِ اللّٰهُ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهَا  ۚ فَاَمَاتَهُ اللّٰهُ مِائَـةَ عَامٍ ثُمَّ بَعَثَهٗ  ۭ قَالَ كَمْ لَبِثْتَ  ۭ قَالَ لَبِثْتُ يَوْمًا اَوْ بَعْضَ يَوْمٍ  ۭ قَالَ بَلْ لَّبِثْتَ مِائَةَ عَامٍ فَانْظُرْ اِلٰى طَعَامِكَ وَشَرَابِكَ لَمْ يَتَسَـنَّهْ  ۚ وَانْظُرْ اِلٰى حِمَارِكَ وَلِنَجْعَلَكَ اٰيَةً لِّلنَّاسِ وَانْظُرْ اِلَى الْعِظَامِ كَيْفَ نُنْشِزُھَا ثُمَّ نَكْسُوْھَا لَحْــمًا  ۭ فَلَمَّا تَبَيَّنَ لَهٗ  ۙ قَالَ اَعْلَمُ اَنَّ اللّٰهَ عَلٰي كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيْرٌ  ٢٥٩؁ 

 

“Ya us shaks ki manand keh jis ka guzar us basti par howa jo chat kay uondhi padi howi thi. Us ne kaha keh Allah us (kay bashindo) ko marne kay baad kaise zindah kare ga. To Allah ne us ki rooh qabz kar li (aur) so baras tak (us ko murda rakha) phir us ko zindah kar kay uthaya aur poocha tum kitna arsa (mare) rahe ho? To us ne jawab diya keh aik din ya us say bhi kam. Allah ne farmaya (nahi) balkeh so baras (mare) rahe ho. Aur apne khaane pene ki cheezon ko dekho keh (itni muddat mein bilkul) sadi bussi nahi hai aur apne gadhay ko bhi dekho (jo mara pada hai) garz (un batoon say) yeh hai keh hum tum ko logon kay liye (apni qudrat ki) nishani banaye aur (haan gadhay ki) hadiyun ko dekho hum un ko kaise jodte hain aur un par (kis tarah) gosht post chadhate hain. Jab yeh waqiaat us kay mushahiday mein aaye to bol utha keh main yaqeen karta hoon keh Allah har cheez par khoob qadir hai.” (Al Baqarah: 2/259)

Hisham Al Kalbi kehte hain: Allah Ta’ala ne  Armiya  (علیہ السلام) ko wahi farmayi keh main Bait-ul-Muqaddas ko aabaad karne wala hoon. Aap wahan jaa kar rahain. Aap wahan tashreef le gaye to woh weeran khandar tha. Aap ne dil mein kaha: “Subhan Allah! Allah ne mujhe is shehr mein rehne ka hukum diya hai aur farmaya hai keh yeh aabaad hoga lekin usay Allah Ta’ala kab aabaad farmaye ga aur kab is murda shehr ko nayi zindagi ataa farmaye ga?”

Phir aap wahan lait kar so gaye. Aap ka gadha tha aur tokri mein khana rakha howa tha. Aap sattar saal soye rahe haatta keh Bakht-e-Nasar mar gaya aur us kay upar hukmuraan Lehrasap bhi mar gaya. Us ne aik so bees saal hukoomat ki thi. Us kay baad us ka beta “Bashtasap” Baadshah howa. Bakht-e-Nasar us kay Dour-e-Hukoomat mein mara. Usay sham kay mulk kay bare mein ittila mili keh woh weeran ho chuka hai aur falasteen kay ilaqe mein darinde ba kasrat hain aur koi insaan baki nahi. Us ne Babul mein bani isreal say keh diya keh jo shaks sham jana chahta hai chala jaaye. Us ne Bani Israel hi kay aik shaks ko un ka sardaar muqarrar kar diya aur usay Bait-ul-Muqasdas tameer karne ka hukum diya. Woh sab wahan jaa kar aabaad ho gaye. Allah Ta’ala ne Armiya (علیہ السلام) ki aankhain kholain aur aap ne shehr ko aabaad hote dekh liya. Aap ki yeh neend so saal taweel thi. Jab aap jaage to aap ko yun mehsoos howa keh aap din ka kuch hissa soye rahe. Sone se pehle aap ne shehr ko weeran dekha tha. Jaage to aabaad nazar aaya. Tab unho ne farmaya:  اَعْلَمُ اَنَّ اللّٰهَ عَلٰي كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيْرٌ   “Mein jaanta hoon keh Allah Ta’ala har cheez par qadir hai”.

Bani Isreal wahan Aaraam-o-Sukoon say rehte rahe hatta keh Tawaif-ul-Mulooki kay dour mein un par rumi gaalib aa gaye. Phir Essaiyun kay gulbay kay baad yahoodiyun ki koi hukoomat aur saltanat nah rahi. Tafseel Ibn-e-Jareer (رحمہ اللہ) ne tareekh mein bayan ki hai. Ibn-e-Jareer (رحمہ اللہ) farmate hain: Lehrasap buhut insaaf pasand baadshah tha. Sab hukmuraan aur foji afsar us ki baat maante thay. Shehr aabaad karne aur nehrain banana mein buhut danayi say kaam leta tha. So saal say zayada muddat kay baad woh mulk ka intizaam karne kay qaabil nah raha to apne bete Bashtasap kay haqq mein dast bardaar ho gaya. Us kay Dour-e-Hukoomat mein majoosi mazhab shuru howa. Woh is tarah keh ak aadmi Armiya (علیہ السلام) kay sath kuch arsa raha. Us ka naam Zartasht tha. Kisi wajah say Armiya (علیہ السلام) us say naraz ho gaye aur usay bad dua di. Zartasht ko bars ki beemari lag gayi aur woh Aazarbaijaan kay ilaaqe mein chala gaya. Wahan woh Bashtasap ka darbaari ban gaya aur usay khud sakhta majoosi mazhab ki taraf bulaya. Baadshah ne khud bhi yeh mazhab qubool kar liya aur awaam ko bhi usay qubool karne par majboor kiya aur buhut say logon ko qatal kiya.

Bashtasap kay baad us ka beta Bahman baadshah howa. Woh Iran ka mash’hoor baadshah aur bahadur aadmi tha. Algarz Ibn-e-Jareer (رحمہ اللہ) ka yeh qoul hai keh is shehr (Bait-ul-Muqaddas) kay paas say guzarne wale Hazrat Armiya (علیہ السلام) thay. Muta’addad ulama ne yahi qoul ikhtiyaar kiya hai. Mazkoraah bala tafseel say bhi yahi baat sahih maloom hoti hai. Taham muta’addid Sahaba (رضی اللہ عنھم)-o-Tabeen (رحم اللہ علیھم) ka qoul hai keh yeh waqea Uzair (علیہ السلام) ko pesh aaya tha. Ulama kay haan yeh qoul zayada mash’hoor hai. (Wallahu A’lam)

 

REFERENCE:
Book: “Qasas ul Anbiya” (Urdu)
By Hafiz Ibn Kaseer Rahimahullah.

 

 

Prophet Musa (Moses) and Harun (Aaron)

 

 

Description of the Pharaoh

The pharaoh who ruled Egypt was a tyrant who oppressed the descendants of Jacob (pbuh), known as the children of Israel (Bani Israel). He used every means to demean and disgrace them. They were kept in bondage and forced to work for him for small wages or nothing. Under this system the people obeyed and worshipped the pharaoh, and the ruling class carried out his orders, thereby authorizing his tyranny and crazy whims.

The pharaoh wanted the people to obey him only, and to believe in the gods of his invention. Perhaps, during that time, there were many classes of people who did not believe in or practice polytheism; however, they kept this to themselves and outwardly did as they were expected to do. without revolting or revealing themselves to anyone.

Thus, successive dynasties came to Egypt and assumed that they were gods or their representative or spokesmen.

Visions of Dethroning the Pharaoh

Years passed, and a despotic king, who was adored by the Egyptians, ruled Egypt. His king saw the children of Israel multiplying and prospering. He heard them talking about a vague vision that one of Israel’s sons would dethrone the pharaoh of Egypt. Perhaps this vision was only a daydream that persisted within the hearts of the persecuted minority, or perhaps it was a prophecy from their books.

Another tradition states that it was Pharaoh himself who had the vision. Ibn ‘Abbas narrated:

“Pharaoh saw in his vision a fire, which came from Jerusalem and burned the houses of the Egyptians, and all Copts, and did not do harm to the children of Israel. When he woke up, he was horrified. He then gathered his priests and magicians and asked them about this vision. They said: “This means a boy will be bom of them and the Egyptian people will perish at his hands.’ That is why Pharaoh commanded that all male children of the children of Israel be killed.”

Either way, this vision reached the ears of the Pharaoh. He then issued a decree to slay any male child that would be born to the children of Israel.

The Killing of the Children of Israel

The killing of the children of Israel was carried out until the experts of economics said to Pharaoh: “The aged of the children of Israel die and the young are slaughtered. This will lead to their annihilation. As a result, Pharaoh will lose the manpower of those who work for him, those whom he enslaves, and their women whom he exploits. It is better to regulate this procedure by initiating the following policy: males should be slaughtered in one year but spared to live the next year.” Pharaoh found that solution to be safer economically.

The Birth of Aaron and Moses (PBUT)

Moses’s mother was pregnant with Aaron (pbuh) in a year that boys were spared; thus she gave birth to the child publicly and safely. During a year in which boys were to be slain, she gave birth to Moses (pbuh); thus his birth caused her much terror. She was afraid he would be slain, so she nursed him secretly.

Description of the Pharaoh and Birth of Moses – Quranic

Allah the Almighty revealed:

“These are Verses of the manifest Book (that makes clear truth from falsehood, good from evil. etc.). We recite to you some of the news of Moses and Pharaoh in truth, for a people who believe (those who believe in this Quran, and in the Oneness of Allah). Verily, Pharaoh exalted himself in the land and made its people sects, weakening (oppressing) a group (children of Israel) among them, killing their sons, and letting their females live. Verily, he was of the Mufsideen (those who commit great sins and crimes, oppressors, tyrants, etc.).

And we wished to do a favor to those who were weak (and oppressed) in the land, and to make them rulers and to make them the inheritors, and to establish them in the land, and We let Pharaoh and Haman and their hosts receive from them that which they feared. And We inspired the mother of Moses, saying: “Suckle him (Moses), but when you fear for him, then cast him into the river and fear not, nor grieve. Verily! We shall bring him back to you, and shall make him one of (Our) Messengers.” (Ch 28: 2-7 Quran).

Moses Thrown into the Nile 

No sooner had the divine revelation finished that she obeyed the sacred and merciful call. She was commanded to make a basket for Moses. She nursed him, put him into the basket, then went to the shore of the Nile and threw it into the water. Her mother’s heart, the most merciful one in the world, grieved as she threw her son into the Nile. However, she was aware that Allah was much more merciful to Moses than to her, that He loved him more than her. Allah was his Lord and the Lord of the Nile.

Hardly had the basket touched the water of the Nile than Allah issued His command to the waves to be calm and gentle while carrying the child would one day be a prophet. She instructed her daughter to follow the course of the basket and to report back to her. As the daughter followed the floating basket along the riverbank, she found herself right in the palace grounds and saw what was unfolding before her eyes.
The basket came to rest at the riverbank, which skirted the king’s palace. The palace servants found the basket with the baby and took it to the Pharaoh and his queen. When the queen beheld the lovely infant, Allah instilled in her a strong love for this baby. Pharaoh’s wife was very different from Pharaoh. He was a disbeliever, she was a believer. He was cruel; she was merciful.

He was a tyrant; she was delicate and goodhearted. She was sad because she was infertile and had hoped to have a son. Hardly had she held the baby than she kissed him. Pharaoh was much amazed when he saw his wife hugging this baby to her breast. He was much astonished because his wife was weeping with joy, something he had never seen her do before. She requested her husband: “Let me keep the baby and let him be a son to us.”

Moses Finds a Home – Quranic

Almighty Allah said:

“Then the household of Pharaoh picked him up, that he might become for them an enemy and a cause of grief. Verily! Pharaoh, Haman, and their hosts were sinners. And the wife of Pharaoh said; “A comfort of the eye for me and for you. Kill him not, perhaps he maybe of a benefit to us, or we may adopt him as a son.” And they perceived not (the result of that). (Ch 28:9 Quran)

Moses and His Mother Reunited

The queen summoned a few wet nurses to suckle the baby Moses, but he would not take any of their breasts. The queen was distressed and sent for more wet nurses. Moses’s sister was also worried, as her baby brother was without milk for a long time. Seeing the queen’s anxiety, she blurted that she knew jut the mother who would suckle the child affectionately.

They asked her why she was following the floating basket. She said she did so out of curiosity. Her excuse sounded reasonable, so they believed her. They ordered her to rush and fetch the woman she was talking about. Her mother also was waiting with a heavy heart, worried about the fate of her baby. Just then her daughter rushed in with the good news. Her heart lifted and she lost no time in reaching the palace. As the child was put to her breast, he immediately started suckling. Pharaoh was astonished and asked: “Who are you? This child has refused to take any other breast but yours.”

Had she told the truth, Pharaoh would have known that the child was an Israelite and would have killed Moses instantly. However, Allah gave her inner strength and she replied: “I am a woman of sweet milk and sweet smell, and no child refuses me.” This answer satisfied Pharaoh. From that day onward, she was appointed as Moses’s wet nurse. She continued to breast-feed him for a long time. When he was bigger and was weaned, she was allowed the privilege of visiting him. Moses was raised in the palace as a prince.

Moses and His Mother Reunited – Quranic

“And the heart of the mother of Musa (Moses) became empty [from every thought, except the thought of Musa (Moses)]. She was very near to disclose his (case, i.e. the child is her son), had We not strengthened her heart (with Faith), so that she might remain as one of the believers.

And she said to his [Musa’s (Moses)] sister: “Follow him.” So she (his sister) watched him from a far place secretly, while they perceived not.

And We had already forbidden (other) foster suckling mothers for him, until she (his sister came up and) said: “Shall I direct you to a household who will rear him for you, and sincerely they will look after him in a good manner?”

So did We restore him to his mother, that she might be delighted, and that she might not grieve, and that she might know that the Promise of Allah is true. But most of them know not.” (Ch. 28: 10-13)

The Qualities of Moses – Quranic

And when he attained his full strength, and was perfect (in manhood). We bestowed on him Hukman (Prophethood, right judgment of the affairs) and religious knowledge (of the religion of his forefathers, Islamic Monotheism). And thus do We reward the Muhsineen (good-doers).(Ch 28:14 Quran)

Moses Kills an Egyptian

Allah had granted Moses (pbuh) good health, strength, knowledge, and wisdom. The weak and oppressed turned to him for protection and justice.

One day in the main city, he saw two men fighting. One was an Israelite, who was being beaten by the other, an Egyptian. On seeing Moses, the Israelite begged him for help. Moses became involved in the dispute and, in a state of anger, struck a heavy blow on the Egyptian, who died on the spot. Upon realizing that he had killed a human being, Moses’s heart was filled with deep sorrow, and immediately he begged Allah for forgiveness.

He had not intended to kill the man. He pleaded with Almighty Allah to forgive him, and he felt a sense of peace filling his whole being. Thereafter Moses began to show more patience and sympathy towards people.

The next day he saw the same Israelite involved in another fight. Moses went to him and said: “You seem to be a quarrelsome fellow. You have a new quarrel with one person or another each day.” Fearing that Moses might strike him, the Israelite wamed Moses: “Would you kill me as you killed the wretch yesterday?”
The Egyptian with whom the Israelite was fighting overheard this remark and reported Moses to the authorities. Soon thereafter, as Moses was passing through the city, a man approached and alerted him: “O Moses, the chiefs have taken counsel against you. You are to be tried and killed. I would advise you to escape.”

Moses Kills an Egyptian – Quranic

Moses knew that the penalty for killing an Egyptian was death. Allah the Exalted recounted:

“And he entered the city at a time of unawareness of its people, and he found there two men fighting, one of his party (his religion, from the children of Israel), and the other of his foes. The man of his own party asked him for help against his foe, so Moses struck him with his fist and killed him. He said. “This is of Satan’s doing, verily, he is a plain misleading enemy.”

He said: “My Lord! Verily, I have wronged myself, so forgive me.” Then He forgave him. Verily, He is the Oft-Forgiving, the Most Merciful.

He said: “My Lord! For that with which You have favored me, I will never more be a helper for the Mujrimeen (criminals, disobedient to Allah, polytheists, sinners, etc.)!”

So he became afraid, looking about in the city (waiting as to what will be the result of his crime of killing), when behold, the man who had sought his help the day before, called for his help again. Moses said to him:

“Verily, you are a plain misleader!” Then when he decided to seize the man who was an enemy to both of them, the man said: “O Moses! Is it your intention to kill me as you killed a man yesterday? Your aim is nothing but to become a tyrant in the land, and not to be one of those who do right.”

And there came a man running, from the farthest end of the city. He said: “O Moses! Verily, the chiefs are taking counsel together about you, to kill you, so escape. Truly. I am to you of those who give sincere advice.”

So he escaped from there, looking about in a state of fear. He said: “My Lord! Save people who are Zalimeen (polytheists, and wrong-doers)!” (Ch 28:15-21 Quran)

Moses Leaves Egypt

Moses left Egypt in a hurry without going to Pharaoh’s palace or changing his clothes. Nor was he prepared for traveling. He did not have a beast of burden upon which to ride, and he was not in a caravan. Instead, he left as soon as the believer came and warned him of Pharaoh’s plans.

He traveled in the direction of the country of Midian, which was the nearest inhabited land between Syria and Egypt. His only companion in this hot desert was Allah, and his only provision was piety. There was not a single root to pick to lessen his hunger. The hot sand burned the soles of his feet. However, fearing pursuit by Pharaoh’s men, he forced himself to continue on.

Moses Helps Women Shepherds

He traveled for eight nights, hiding during the day. After crossing the main desert, he reached a watering hole outside Midian where shepherds were watering their flocks.

No sooner had Moses reached the Midian than he threw himself under a tree to rest. He suffered from hunger and fatigue. The soles of his feet felt as if they were worn out from hard walking on sand and rocks and from the dust. He did not have any money to buy a new pair of sandals, nor to buy food or drink. Moses noticed a band of shepherds watering their sheep. He went to the spring, where he saw two young women preventing their sheep from mixing with the others. Moses sensed that the women were in need of help. Forgetting his thirst, he drew nearer to them and asked if he could help them in any way.

The older sister said: “We are waiting until the shepherds finish watering their sheep, then we will water ours.”

Moses asked again: “Why are you waiting?”

The younger one: “We cannot push men.”

Moses was surprised that women were shepherding, as only men were supposed to do it. It is hard and tiresome work, and one needs to be on the alert. Moses asked: “Why are you shepherding?”
The younger sister said: “Our father is an old man; his health is too poor for him to go outdoors for pasturing sheep.”

Moses (pbuh) said: “I will water the sheep for you.”

When Moses approached the water, he saw that the shepherds had put over the mouth of the spring an immense rock that could only be moved by ten men. Moses embraced the rock and lifted it out of the spring’s mouth, the veins of his neck and hands standing out as he did so. Moses was certainly strong. He watered their sheep and put the rock back in its place. He returned to sit in the shade of the tree. At this moment he realized that he had forgotten to drink. His stomach was sunken because of hunger.

Moses Helps Women Shepherds – Quranic

Almighty Allah described this event.

“And when he arrived at the water of Midian (Midyan) he found there a group of men watering their flocks, and besides them he found two women who were keeping back their flocks. He said. “What is the matter with you?” They said: “We cannot water (our flocks) until the shepherds take their flocks. And our father is a very old man.”

So he watered their flocks for them, then he turned back to shade, and said: “My Lord! Truly, I am in need of whatever good that You bestow on me!” (Ch 28:22-24 Quran)

Moses Finds a Home Among Shepherds

The young ladies returned home earlier than usual, which surprised their father. They related the incident at the spring which was the reason that they were back early. Their father sent one of his daughters to invite the stranger to his home. Bashfully, the woman approached Moses and delivered the message. “My father is grateful for what you have done for us. He invites you to our home so that he may thank you personally.”

Moses welcomed this invitation and accompanied the maiden to her father. Moses could see that they lived comfortably as a happy and peaceful household. He introduced himself and told the old man about the misfortune that he had befallen him and had compelled him to flee from Egypt. The old man comforted him: “Fear not, you have escaped from the wrong-doers.”

Moses’s gentle behavior was noticed by the father and his daughters. The kind man invited him to stay with them. Moses felt at home with this happy household, for they were friendly and feared Allah.

Moses Becomes a Shepherd

One of the daughters suggested to her father that he employ Moses, as he was strong and trustworthy. They needed someone like him, especially at the water hole, which was visited by ruffians.
The father asked her how she could be sure of his trustworthiness in such a short time. She replied: “When I bade him to follow me to our home, he insisted that I walk behind him so he would not observe my form (to avoid sexual attraction).”

The old man was pleased to hear this. He approached Moses and said: “I wish to marry you to one of my daughters on condition that you agree to work for me for a period of eight years.” This offer suited Moses well, for being a stranger in this country, he would soon have to search for shelter, and work. Moses married the Midianite’s daughter and looked after the old man’s animals for ten long years.

Moses Becomes a Shepherd – Quranic

Almighty Allah recounted:

“Then there came to him one of the two women, walking shyly. She said: “Verily, my father calls you that he may reward you for having watered our flocks for us.” So when he came to him and narrated the story, he said; “Fear you not. You have escaped from the people who are Zalimeen (polytheists, disbeliveers, and wrong-doers),” And said one of them (the two women): “O my father! Hire him! Verily, the best of men for you to hire is the strong, the trustworthy.” He said: “I intend to wed one of these two daughters of mine to you, on condition that you serve me for eight years, but if you complete ten years, it will be a favor from you. But I intend not to place you under a difficulty. If Allah wills, you will find me one of the righteous.” He (Moses) said: “That is settled between me and you whichever of the two terms I fulfill, there will be no injustice to me, and Allah is Surety over what we say.” (Ch 28:25-28 Quran)

The Ten Years of Preparation

Time passed, and he lived in seclusion far from his family and his people. This period of ten years was of importance in his life. It was a period of major preparation. Certainly Moses’s mind was absorbed in the stars every night. He followed the sunrise and the sunset every day. He pondered on the plant and how it splits and soil and appears thereafter. He contemplated water and how the earth is revived by it and flourishes after its death.

Of course, he was immersed in the Glorious Book of Allah, open to the insight and heart. He was immersed in the existence of Allah. All these became latent within him. The religion of Moses (pbuh) was the same as that of Jacob (pbuh), which was Islamic monotheism. His forefather was Jacob (pbuh) the grandson of Abraham (pbuh). Moses (pbuh), therefore, was one of the descendants of Abraham (pbuh) and every prophet who came after Abraham was one of Abraham’s successors. In addition to physical preparation, there was a similar spiritual preparation. It was made in complete seclusion, in the middle of the desert, and in the places of pasture. Silence was his way of life, and seclusion was his vehicle. Allah the Almighty prepared for His prophet the tools he would need later on to righteously bear the commands of Allah the Exalted.

Moses Decides to Return to Egypt

One day after the end of this period, a vague homesickness arose in Moses’s heart. He wanted to return to Egypt. He was fast and firm in making his decision, telling his wife: “Tomorrow we shall leave for Egypt.” His wife said to herself. “There are a thousand dangers in departing that have not yet been revealed.” However, she obeyed her husband.

Moses himself did not know the secret of the quick and sudden decision to return to Egypt. After all, he had fled from their ten years ago with a price on his head. Why should he go back now? Did he look forward to seeing his mother and brother? Did he think of visiting Pharaoh’s wife who had raised him and who loved him as if she were his mother?

No one knows what went through Moses’s mind when he returned to Egypt. All we know is that a mute obedience to Allah’s destinies impelled him to make a decision and he did. These supreme destinies steered his steps towards a matter of great importance.

Moses Begins His Prophethood

Moses left Midian with his family and traveled through the desert until he reached Mount Sinai. There Moses discovered that he had lost his way. He sought Allah’s direction and was shown the right course. At nightfall they reached Mount Tur. Moses noticed a fire in the distance. “I shall fetch a firebrand to warm us.”
As he neared the fire, he heard a sonorous voice calling him: “O Moses, I am Allah, the Lord of the Universe.” Moses was bewildered and looked around. He again heard the strange voice. “And what is in you right hand, O Moses?”

Shivering. Moses answered: “This is my staff on which I lean, and with which I beat down branches for my sheep, and for which I find other uses.” (This question was asked so that Moses’ attention would focus on the staff and to prepare him for the miracle which was to happen. This was the beginning of Moses’s mission as a prophet-pbuh).

The same voice commanded him: “Throw down your staff!” He did so, and at once the staff became a wriggling snake. Moses turned to run, but the voice again addressed him: “Fear not and grasp it; We shall return it to its former state.” The snake changed back into his staff. Moses’s fear subsided and was replaced by peace, for he realized that he was witnessing the Truth.

Next, Allah commanded him to thrust his hand into his robe at the armpit. When he pulled it out. the hand had a brilliant shine. Allah then commanded Moses; “You have two signs from Your Lord; go to Pharaoh and his chiefs, for they are an evil gang and have transgressed all bounds.” However, Moses feared that he would be arrested by Pharaoh, so he turned to Allah saying: “My Lord! I have killed a man among them and I fear that they will kill me.” Allah assured him of his safety and set his heart at rest.

Moses Begins His Prophethood – Quranic

Almighty Allah narrated this event:

“And has there come to you the story of Moses? When he saw a fire, he said to his family: “Wait! Verily, I have seen a fire, perhaps I can bring you some burning brand therefrom, or find some guidance at the fire.”
And when he came to it the fire, he was called by name: “O Moses! Verily! I am your Lord! So take off your shoes, you are in the sacred valley. Tuwa. And I have chosen you. So listen to that which is inspired to you. Verily! I am Allah! La ilaha illa Ana (none has the right to be worshipped but I), so worship Me, and offer prayers perfectly, for My Remembrance. Verily, the Hour is coming and My Will is to keep it hidden – that every person may be rewarded for that which he strives. Therefore, let the one who believes not therein (in the Day of Resurrection. Reckoning, Paradise and Hell etc) but follows his own lusts, divert your therefrom lest you perish. And what is that in your right hand, O Moses?”

He said: “This is my stick, whereon I lean, and wherewith I beat down branches for my sheep and wherein I find other uses.”

Allah said: “Cast it down, O Moses!”

He cast it down, and behold! It was a snake, moving quickly.

Allah said: “Grasp it, and fear not, We shall return it to its former state, and press your right hand to your left side, it will come forth white and shining, and without any disease as another sign, that We may show you some of Our Greater Signs.

“Go To Pharaoh! Verily! He has transgressed (all bounds in disbelief and disobedience, and has behaved as an arrogant, and as a tyrant).”

(Ch. 20: 9-24)

Moses and Aaron (PBUT) Given Their Duties – Quranic

Moses said: “O my Lord! Open for me my chest (grant me self-confidence, contentment, and boldness). And ease my task for me; and make loose the knot (the defect) from my tongue, (remove the incorrectness of my speech) that they understand my speech, and appoint for me a helper from my family, Aaron, my brother; increase my strength with him, and let him share my task (of conveying Allah’s Message and Prophethood), and we may glorify You much, and remember You much, Verily! You are of us Ever a Well-Seer.”

Allah said: “You are granted your request, O Moses! And indeed We conferred a favor on you another time before. When We inspired your mother with that which We inspired, saying: “Put him (the child) into the Tabut (a box or a case or a chest) and put him into the river (Nile), and then the river shall cast it up on the bank, and there, an enemy of Mine and an enemy of his shall take him.’ And I endured you with love from Me, in order that you maybe brought up under My Eye, when your sister went and said: “Shall I show you one who will nurse him? So We restored you to your mother, that she might cool her eyes and she should not grieve. Then you did kill a man, but We saved you from a great distress and tried you with a heavy trial. Then you stayed a number of years witthe people of Midian. Then you came here according to the term which I ordained (for you), O Moses!

“And I have Istana’tuka (chosen you for My Inspiration and My Message) for Myself. Go you and your brother with My Ayat (proofs, lessons, verses, evidences, signs, revelations, etc), and do not, you both, slacken and become weak in My Remembrance.

“Go, both of you, to Pharaoh, verily, he has transgressed all bounds in disbelief and disobedience and behaved as an arrogant and as a tyrant. And speak to him mildly, perhaps he may accept admonition or fear Allah.”

They said: “Our Lord! Verily! We fear lest he should hasten to punish us or lest he should transgress all bounds against us.”

He (Allah) said: “Fear not, Verily! I am with you both, Hearing and Seeing. So go you both to him, and say: “Verily, we are Messengers of your Lord, so let the children of Israel go with us, and torment them not; indeed, we have come with a sign from your Lord! And peace will be upon him who follows the guidance! Truly, it has been revealed to us that the torment will be for him who denies (believes not in the Oneness of Allah, and in His Messengers, etc), and turns away (from the truth, and obedience of Allah).”

(Ch 20:9-48 Quran).

Moses and Aaron (PBUT) Talk to the Pharaoh

Moses (pbuh) and Aaron (pbuh) went together to Pharaoh and delivered their message. Moses spoke to him about Allah, His mercy and His Paradise and about the obligations of monotheism and His worship.
Pharaoh listened to Moses’ speech with disdain. He thought that Moses was crazy because he dared to question his supreme position. Then he raised his hand and asked: “What do you want?” Moses answered: “I want you to send the children of Israel with us.”

Pharaoh asked: “Why should I send them, as they are my slaves?”

Moses replied: “They are the slaves of Allah, Lord of the Worlds.”

Pharaoh then inquired sarcastically if his name was Moses. Moses said “Yes.”

“Are you not the Moses whom we picked up from the Nile as a helpless baby? Are you not the Moses whom we reared in this palace, who ate and drank from our provisions and whom our wealth showered with charity? Are you not the Moses who is a fugitive, the killer of an Egyptian man, if my memory does not betray me? It is said that killing is an act of disbelief. Therefore, you were a disbeliever when you killed. You are a fugitive from justice and you come to speak to me! What were you talking about Moses, I forgot?”

Moses knew that Pharaoh’s mentioning his past, his upbringing, and his receiving Pharaoh’s charity was Pharaoh’s way of threatening him. Moses ignored his sarcasm and explained that he was not a disbeliever when he killed the Egyptian, he only went astray and Allah the Almighty had not yet given him the revelation at that time. He made Pharaoh understand that he fled from Egypt because he was afraid of their revenge upon him, even though the killing was an accident. He informed him that Allah had granted him forgiveness and made him one of the messengers.

Moses and Aaron (PBUT) Talk to the Pharaoh – Quranic

Allah the Almighty revealed to us part of the dialogue between Moses (pbuh) and Pharaoh:
“Allah said: “Nay! Go you both with Our Signs, Verily! We shall be with you, listening. And when you both come to Pharaoh, say: “We are the Messengers of the Lord of the Alamin (mankind, jinn and all that exists), and So allow the children of Israel to go with us.”

” Pharaoh said to Moses: “Did we not bring you up among us as a child? And you did dwell many years of your life with us. And you did your deed which you did (the crime of killing a man) and you are one of the ingrates.”

Moses said: “I did it then, when I was an ignorant (as regards my Lord and His Message). So 1 fled from you when I feared you. But my Lord has granted me Hukman (religious knowledge. right judgments of the affairs and Prophethood), and appointed me as one of the Messengers. And this is the past favor with which you reproach me, and that you have enslaved the children of Israel.”

Pharaoh said: “And what is the Lord of the Alamin (mankind, jinn and all that exists)?” Moses replied: “Lord of the heavens, and the earth, and all that is between them, if you seek to be convinced with certainty.”
Pharaoh said to those around: “Do you not hear what he says?”

Moses said: “Your Lord and the Lord of your ancient fathers!”

Pharaoh said: “Verily, your Messenger who has been sent to you is a madman!”

Moses said: “Lord of the east, and the west, and all that is between them, if you did but understand!”

Pharaoh said: “If you choose an ilah (a god) other than me, I will certainly put you among the prisoners.”

Moses said: “Even if I bring you something manifest (and convincing).” Pharaoh said: “Bring it forth then, if you are of the truthful!”

(Ch 26:16-31 Quran)

Moses Proves Himself Right

The degree of the conflict expressed in this dialogue reached its apex; thus, the tone of dialogue changed. Moses used a convincing intellectual argument against Pharaoh. However, Pharaoh escaped from the circle of dialogue based on the logic and began a dialogue of another type, a type which Moses could not bear to follow; a dialogue of menacing and threatening. Pharaoh deliberately adopted the style of the absolute ruler. He asked Moses how he dared to worship Allah! Did he not know that Pharaoh was a god?

After declaring his divinity, Pharaoh asked Moses how he dared to worship another god. The punishment for this crime was imprisonment. It was not permitted for anyone to worship anyone other than the Pharaoh. Moses understood that the intellectual arguments did not succeed. The calm dialogue was converted from sarcasm to mentioning charity, then to scom, then to the threat of imprisonment.

Moses said: “Even if I bring you something manifest and convincing.” Pharaoh said: “Bring it forth, then, if you are of the truthful!” So Moses threw his stick, and behold, it was a serpent, manifest. And he drew out his hand, and behold, it was white to all beholders!

(Ch 26:30-33 Quran)

Moses Defeats the Magicians

Pharaoh’s amazement turned to terror. Fearing that his rule was in danger, he addressed his advisors: “These are two wizards who will strip you of your best traditions and drive you of the country with their magic. What do you advise?” they counseled Pharaoh to detain Moses and his brother while they summoned the cleverest magicians in the country. Then they too, could show their skills of magic and change sticks into serpents. In this way they sought to reduce the influence of Moses’s miracles on the masses.

Pharaoh detained Moses and Aaron. He dispatched couriers all over the land to enlist the best magicians. He offered each successful magician a big reward, including appointment as a royal courtier. On the customary festival day, which attracted citizens from all over the Egyptian empire, Pharaoh arranged for a public contest between Moses and the magicians. The people came in droves as near before when they heard of the greatest contest ever between Pharaoh’s many magicians and a single man who claimed to be a prophet. They had also heard of a baby who had once floated down the river Nile in a basket, landed on Pharaoh’s palace grounds, been reared as a prince, and who later had fled for killing an Egyptian with a single blow.

Everyone was eager and excited to watch this great contest. Before it began, Moses arose. There was a hush in the huge crowd. Moses addressed the magicians. “Woe unto you, if you invent a lie against Allah by calling His miracles magic and by not being honest with the Pharaoh. Woe unto you, if you do not know the difference between the truth and falsehood. Allah will destroy you with His punishment, for he who lies against Allah fails miserably.”

Moses had spoke sincerely and made the magicians think. But they were overwhelmed by their greed for money and glory. They hoped to impress the people with their magic and to expose Moses as a fraud and a cheat.

Moses asked the magicians to perform first. They threw their magical objects down on the ground. Their staffs and ropes took the forms of wriggling serpents while the crowd watched in amazement. Pharaoh and his men applauded loudly. Then Moses threw his staff. It began to wriggle vand became an enormous serpent. The people stood up, craning their necks for a better view. Pharaoh and his men sat silently as, one by one, Moses’s huge serpent swallowed all the snakes. Moses bent to pick it up, and it became a staff in his hand.

The crowd rose like a great wave, shouting and screaming with excitement. A wonder like this had never been seen before! On witnessing the power of Moses, the magicians prostrated themselves to Allah, declaring:

“We believe in the Lord of Moses and Aaron.” Pharaoh was angry and began plotting his next move. He charged that the demonstration had been arranged secretly between Moses and the magicians. He demanded that the magicians confess to their scheme, threatening them with death. They refused to denounce Allah and stuck to their sincerity of their belief. No longer hiding his cruel nature, Pharaoh threatened to cut off their hands and feet and to crucify them on the trunks of palm trees as an example to his subjects.

Moses Defears the Magicians – Quranic

Almighty Allah recounted this event:

“He (Pharaoh) said: “Have you come to drive us cut of our land with your magic, O Moses? Then verily, we can produce magic the like thereof, so appoint a meeting between us and you, which neither we, nor you shall fail to keep, in an open wide place where both shall have a just and equal chance (and beholders could witness the competition).”

Moses said: “your appointed meening is the day of the festival and let the people assemble when the sun has risen (forenoon).”

So Pharaoh withdrew, devised his plot and then came back. Moses said to them: “Woe unto you! Invent not a lie against Allah, lest He should destroy you completely by a torment. And surely, he who invents a lie (against Allah) will fail miserably.”

Then they debated with one another what they must do, and they kept their talk secret. They said: “Verily! There are two magicians. Their object is to drive you out from your land with magic and overcome your chiefs and nobles. So devise your plot, and then assemble a line. And whoever overcomes this day will be indeed successful.”

They said: “O Moses! Either you throw first or we be the first to throw?”

Moses said: “nay, throw you (first!” Then behold their ropes and their sticks, by their magic, appeared to him as though they moved fast. So Moses conceived a fear in himself.

We (Allah) said: “Fear not! Surely, you will have the upper hand. Throw that which is in your right hand! It will swallow up that which they have made. That which they have made is only a magician’s trick, and the magician will never be successful, no matter whatever amount of skill he may attain”
So the magicians fell down prostrate. They said: “We believe in the Lord of Aaron and Moses.” Pharaoh said: “Believe you in him (Moses) before I give you permission? Very! He is your chief who taught you magic. So I will surely cut of your hands and feet on opposite sides, and ! will surely crucify you on the trunks of paim trees, and you shall surely know which of us ( Pharaoh, or the Lord of Moses) (Allah), can give the severe and more losting torment.”

They said: “We prefer you not over the clear signs that have come to us, and to Him (Allah) Who created us. So decree (regarding) this life of the world. Verily! We have believed in our Lord, that He may forgive us our faults, and the magic to which you did compel us. And Alloh is better as regards reward in comparison to your (Pharaoh’s) reward, and more lasting (as regards punishment in comparison to you punishment)”

Allah’s Description of Belivers and Non-Believers – Quranic

Verily! Whoever comes to his Lord as a Mujrim (criminal, po theist, disbeliever, in the Oneness of Allah and Flis Messengers, sinner, etc.), then surely, for him is Hell, therein he will neither die nor live.
But whoever comes to Him (Allah) as a believer in the Oneness of Allah, etc.), and has done righteous good deeds, for such are the high ranks in the Hereafter), – Everlasting Gardens (And Paradise), under which rivers flow, wherein they will abide forever; such is the reward of those who purify themselves (by abstaiming from all kinds of sins and evil deeds which Allah has forbidden and by doing all that which Allah has ordained).

(Ch 20:58-76 Quran).

The People’s Non-Reaction to the defeat of the magicians

The magicians represented the elite of the Egyptian society. They were its scho ars. They prostrated before righteousness, but the people abandoned them and left them to their fate. The path of righteousness was plain, but in spite of this, the people did nothing but stand by and watch.

If every one of the Egyptians had stopped to pick up a piece of brick and had thrown it at Pharaoh, he would have fallen dead and the history of Egypt would have been changed.

This obviously did not happen. None of the people moved. Each one stood motionless in his place. The people did nothing but watch, and they paid the price of this inactivity: they were drowned later as the price for the cowardice of one day.

The Pharaoh’s Reaction to Moses Victory

Moses and Aaron left, and Pharaoh returned to his palace. Pharaoh entered to his palace. Pharaoh was completely stupefied when he faced the two miracles. When Moses went out of his presence, his emotions changed from amazement and fear to violent rage. He quarreled with his ministers and men, reviled them bitterly for no reason, and commanded them to get out of his presence. When he was left alone, he tried to think more calmly. He drank several cups of wine, but his anger did not abate.

Then he summoned all the ministers, leaders, and responsible men for a serious meeting. Pharaoh entered the meeting with a rigid face. It was obvious that he would never surrender easily. He had established a kingdom on the basis of his being a god worshipped by the Egyptian people. Now Moses came to destroy what he had built. Moses said that there was no Lord other than Allah in existence. This meant that Pharaoh was a liar.

Pharaoh opened the session by throwing a sudden question at Haman: “Am I a liar, O Haman?” Haman fell to his knees in amazement and asked: “Who dared to accuse Pharaoh of lying?”” Pharaoh said: “Has he (Moses) not said that there is a Lord in the heaven?” Haman answered: “Moses is lying.”

Turning his face to the other side, Pharaoh asserted impatiently: “I know he is a liar.” Then he looked towards Haman (and cried):

“O Haman! Build me a tower that I may arrive at the ways, – the ways of the heavens, and I may look upon the Ilah (God) of Moses but verily, I think him to be a liar.”

Thus it was made fair seeming, in Pharaoh’s eyes, the evil of his deeds, and he was hindered from the Right Path, and the plot of Pharaoh led to nothing but loss and destruction for him. (Ch 40:36-37 Quran).

Pharaoh issued his royal command to erect a lofty tower, its height to reach the heavens. Pharaoh’s command depended fundamentally upon Egyptian civilization and its fondness for building what Pharaoh wanted. However, he ignored the rules of engineering. In spite of this, Haman assented (hypocritically), knowing that it was impossible to erect such a tower. He said that he would issue a command to build it immediately. “However, your majesty, let me object to Pharaoh for the first time. You will never find anyone in the heavens. There is no god but you.” Pharaoh listened to a settled fact. Then he declared in the famous meeting his historic line:

“O chiefs! I know not that you an ilah (a god) other than me.” (Ch 28:38 Quran).

Pharaoh’s Men Spread Rumors

Pharaoh was absorbed in his new problem. A series of serious meetings began in his palace. He summoned those responsible for the army, the police and, what we call today his director of intelligence. He also summoned the ministers, princes, and priests. He called whoever had a powerful effect on the direction of events.

Pharaoh asked his director of intelligence: “What do people say?”

He said: “My men have spread among them that Moses won the contest because of a plot and that a major magician had joined with him in this plan. The plot had been disclosed, and we believe an unknown authority financed it.”

Pharaoh asked his director of police: “What about the magicians’ corpses?”

He said: “My men hung them in public squares and markets to terrify the people. We will spread a rumor that Pharaoh will kill whoever had anything to do with the plot.”

Then Pharaoh asked the commander of the army: “What does the army say?”

He said: “The army hopes that commands will be issued to move in whatever direction Pharaoh desires.”
Pharaoh said: “The role of the army has not come yet. Its role will come.”

Pharaoh’s Men Harm the Believers

Pharaoh fell silent. Haman, the Prime Minister, moved and raised his hand to speak. Pharaoh permitted him and Haman asked: “Will we leave Moses and his people to corrupt the rest of the people on the earth so that they leave your worship?”

Pharaoh said: “You read my thoughts, O Haman. We will kill their sons, rape their women, and conquer them.” He issued commands, and Pharaoh’s men rushed to slay the sons, rape the women, and imprison whomever objected to these acts.

Moses stood watching what was happening. He could not interfere, nor did he have the power to forbid these acts. All he could do was to advise his people to be patient. He ordered them to ask Allah the Almighty for a calamity on the Egyptians. He pointed out to them the model of the Egyptian magicians who endured for Allah’s sake without complaint. He helped them to understand that Pharaoh’s soldiers behaved on earth as if they were its private owners.

Pharaoh’s terrorism infused the children of Israel with a spirit of defeat. They complained to Moses:
“We (children of Israel) had suffered troubles before you came to us, and since you have come to us.” He said: “It maybe that your Lord will destroy your enemy and make you successors on the earth, so that He may see how you act.” (Ch 7:129 Quran).

Korah – His Actions and Destruction

Moses began to face a difficult situation. He had to confront Pharaoh’s anger and his plots, while at the same time he had to deal with the mutiny of his people. In the midst of all this, Korah (Qaroun) moved.
Korah was one of Moses’ s people. He was very rich and lived in a magnificent mansion. He wore only the most expensive clothes. Numerous slaves waited on him and he indulged in every known luxury. His enormous wealth made him arrogant. Korah treated the poor with contempt and told them that their poverty was due to their lack of intelligence. He believed that what he owned was due to his own cleverness and business ability.

Moses reminded Korah to pay alms (zakat) on his wealth, a portion of which was rightfully due to the poor. Alms are compulsory upon all the believers. Korah was annoyed by this advice and told Moses that his being wealthy was proof that he was favored by Allah, Who approved of his life-style and increased his wealth daily. Moses argued with him and warned him of the result of his wicked thoughts.

When Korah did calculate the alms due on his wealth, he was shocked at the large amount he had to part with. He not only refused to give alms, but spread a rumor that Moses had invented the law of zakat for his own gain. He even bribed the people to oppose Moses and to spread wicked rumors about him. Allah warned Moses of Korah’s plot. Moses appealed to Allah to punish him for his stinginess and for defying His laws. Allah’s anger fell on Korah. The earth opened up and swallowed him, his mansion and all his wealth, as if he had never existed.

Korah – His Actions and Destruction – Quranic

Almighty Allah revealed:

“Verily, Korah was of Moses’s people, but he behaved arrogantly towards them. And We gave him of the treasures, that of which the keys would have been a burden to a body of strong men. When his people said to him: “Do not be glad with ungratefulness to Allah’s Favors). Verily! Allah likes not those who are glad (with wealth) which Allah has bestowed on you, the home of the Hereafter, and forget nor your portion of legal enjoyment in this world, and do good as Allah has been good to you, and seek not mischief in the land. Verily, Allah likes not the Mufsideen (those who commit great crimes and sins, oppressors, tyrants, and mischief-makers, corrupts).”

” He said: “This has been given to me only because of knowledge I possess. “Did he not know that Allah had destroyed before him generations, men who were stronger than him in might and greater in the amount of riches, they had collected. But the Murimun (criminals, disbeliveers, polytheists, sinners, etc.) will not be questioned of their sins (because Allah knows them well, so they will be punished without account). So he went forth before his people in his pomp. Those who were desirous of the life of the world said: “Ah, would that we had the like of what Korah has been given! Verily! He is the owner of a great fortune.”

But those who had been given religious knowledge said: “Woe to you! The Reward of Allah (in the Hereafter) is better for those who believe and do righteous good deeds, and this none shall attain except those who are patient (in following the truth).”

So We caused the earth to swallow him and his dwelling place. Then he had no group or party to help him against Allah, nor was he one of those who could save themselves. And those who had desired (for a position like) his position, the day before, began to say: “Know you not that it is Allah Who enlarges the provision or restricts it to whomsoever He please of His slaves? Had it not been that Allah was Gracious to us. He could have caused the earth to swallow us up also!” Know you not that the disbeliveers will never be successful? (Ch 28:76-82 Quran).

The Pharaohs Relative Defends Moses

When the Egyptians and children of Israel examined the miracle, the conflict between Moses and Pharaoh again reached a crisis because Pharaoh believed that Moses was threatening his kingdom. Pharaoh was afraid that the people would be misled by Moses. He suggested to his ministers and notable men that Moses be killed. We believe that Haman supported the idea along with a front of disbeliveers. It was on the verge of approval, except for the vote of one of the notable men of the state, whose name is not mentioned in the Quran. The Quran says only that this man was a believer.

This believer spoke in the assembly where the idea of killing Moses had been introduced. He proved that it was not a good idea: “Moses did not say more than that Allah is his Lord. Later, he came with clear evidence that he is a messenger. There are two possibilities; either Moses is righteous or a liar. If he lies, he will be responsible for his lie. If he is righteous and we slay him, where is the guarantee that we will be rescued from the torment of Allah? Either way, he neither says nor does anything that merits our killing him.”

This angered Pharaoh and his counselors and they threatened to harm the man, but he refused to budge from his stance. Then they tried to woo him back, but he still warned them that they were inviting their doom. This angered Pharaoh more, and he now threatened to kill the man. However, Allah protected His believer.

The Pharaoh’s Relative Defends Moses – Quranic

Almighty Allah revealed their dialogue:

Pharaoh said: “Leave me to kill Moses, and let him call his Lord (to stop me from killing him)! I fear that he may change your religion, or that he may cause mischief to appear in the land!” Moses said: “Verily, I seek refuge in my Lord and your Lord from every arrogant who believes not in the Day of Reckoning!”

And a believing man of Pharaoh’s family, who hid his faith said: “Would you kill a man because he says: My Lord is Allah, and he has come to you with clear signs (proofs) from your Lord? And if he is a liar, upon him will be (the sin of) his lie; but if he is telling the truth, then some of that calamity wherewith he threatens you will befall on you. Verily, Allah guides not one who is a Musrif (a polytheist, or a murderer who shed blood without a right, or those who commit great sins, oppressor, transgressor, a liar! O my people! Yours is the kingdom this day, you are uppermost in the land. But, who will save us from the Torment of Allah, should it befall us?” Pharaoh said: “I show you only that which I see correct and I guide you only to the path of right policy!”

And he who believed said: “O my people! Verily, I fear for you a fate like that day of disaster of the confederate of old! Like the fate of the people of Noah, and ‘Ad, and Thamud, and those who came after them. And Allah wills no injustice for His slaves. And, O my people! Verily! I fear for you the Day when there will be mutual calling between the people of Hell and of Paradise.”

A Day when you will turn your backs and flee having no protector from Allah, and whomsoever Allah sends astray, for him there is no guide. And indeed Joseph did come to you, in times gone by, with clear signs, but you ceased not to doubt in that which he did bring to you, till when he died you said: “No Messenger will Allah send after him.” Thus Allah leaves astray him who is a Musrif (a polytheist, oppressor, a criminal, sinner who commits great sins) and a Murtab (one who doubts Allah’s warning and His Oneness). Those who dispute about the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, revelations and signs, etc.) of Allah, without any authority that has come to them, it is greatly hateful in the Sight of Allah and in the sigh of those who believe. Thus does Allah seal up the heart of every arrogant, tyrant. (So they cannot guide themselves to the Right Path).

And Pharaoh said: “O Haman! Build me a tower that I may arrive at the ways, the ways of the heavens, and I may look upon the Ilah (God) of Moses but verily, I think him to be a liar.” Thus it was made fair seeming, in Pharaoh’s eyes, the evil of his deeds, and he was hindered from the Right Path, and the plot of Pharaoh led to nothing but loss and destruction for him. And the man who believed said: “O my people! Follow me, I will guide you to the way of right conduct (guide you to Allah’s Religion of Islamic Monotheism with which Moses has been sent). O my people! Truly, this life of the world is nothing but a (quick passing) enjoyment, and verily, the Hereafter that is the home that will remain forever. Whosoever does an evil deed, will not be requited except the like thereof, and whosoever does a righteous deed, whether male or female, and is a true believer (in the Oneness of Allah), such will enter Paradise, where they will be provided therein (with all things in abundance) without limit.”

“And O my people! How is it that I call you to salvation while you call me to the Fire! You invite me to disbelieve in Allah (and in His Oneness), and to join partners in worship with Him, of which I have no knowledge, and I invite you to the All-Mighty, the Oft-Forgiving! No doubt you call me to worship one who cannot grant me my request or respond to my invocation in this world or in the Hereafter. And our return will be to Allah, and Al-Musrifeen (polytheists, and arrogants, those who commit great sins, the transgressors of Allah’s set limits)! The shall be the dwellers of the Fire! And you will remember what I am telling you, and my affair I leave it to Allah. Verily, Allah is the All-Seer of His slaves.”

So Allah saved him from the evils that they plotted (against him), while an evil torment encompassed Pharaoh’s people. (Ch 40:26-45 Quran).

The Plagues of Egypt

Moses repeated his demand that Pharaoh release the children of Israel from slavery. In response, Pharaoh called his subjects, including the children of Israel, to a huge gathering where he reminded them that he was their lord and provided all their needs. Moses, he said, had no gold amulets nor angels following him; he was just a poor man.

Being a people who had been oppressed for a very long time, they lacked vision. Their judgment were limited to what they could see in the material world. They regarded their ruler to be wealthy and able to provide all their worldly needs. In ignorance, they obeyed Pharaoh and ignored Moses’s call.

Egypt Suffers a Drought and a Flood

Allah commanded Moses to warn Pharaoh of a punishment in this world for his faithlessness and his persecution of the children of Israel. As a portent of the punishment which Allah would meet out, the Nile did not flood its banks to soak the dry land as it normally did. As a result, crops failed, leading to famine. However Pharaoh remained arrogant, so Allah caused a huge flood, which devastated the land.

Egypt’s Crops are Destroyed by Locusts

As often as they were troubled grievously, they appealed to Moses thus:

“O Moses! Invoke your Lord for us because of His Promise to you. IF you will remove the punishment from us, we indeed shall believe in you, and we shall let the children of Israel go with you.” (Ch 7:134 Quran)

Moses prayed to his Lord and He relived the suffering caused by the flood. The surging water ceased and withdrew from the land, and it became cultivatable. But when Moses bade them to fulfill their promise to release the children of Israel, they did not respond.

Then Allah sent swarms of locusts which ate whatever corps they had grown. The people hurried to Moses, asking him to invoke Allah to remove this affliction and promising they would send the children of Israel with him this time. The locusts departed, but they did not fulfill their promise.

Egypt Becomes Infested with Lice

Then another sign came, the sign of lice, which spread amongst the Egyptians, carrying diseases. Their refuge to Moses and their promise to him was repeated. His prayer to Allah was repeated and so, too, their breach of promise, as usual.

Egypt Becomes Infested with Frogs

A sign of frogs was revealed. The land suddenly filled with frogs. They jumped on the food of the Egyptians, shared their houses, and distressed them greatly. The Egyptians went to Moses again, promising him to release the children of Israel. He prayed to his Lord, and Allah relieved them of the problem of the frogs, but they again broke their promise.

Nile’s water was changed to Blood

Then the last sign was revealed, the sign of blood. The Nile water was changed into blood. When Moses and his people drank the water, it was, for them, ordinary water. However, if any Egyptian filled his cup with the water, he discovered his cup full of blood. They hurried to Moses as usual. but as soon as everything returned to normal, they turned their backs on Allah.

Allah’s Punishments on the Disbelievers – Quranic

Almighty Allah said:

“And indeed We punished the people of Pharaoh with years of drought, and shortness of fruits (crops, etc.), that they mighty remember (take heed). But whenever good came to them, they said: “Ours is this.” And if evil athem, they ascribed it to evil omens connected with Moses and those with him. Be informed! Verily, their evil omens are with Allah but most of them know not. They said to Moses: “Whatever Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) you may bring to us, to work therewith your sorcery on us, we shall never believe in you.” So We sent on them: the flood, the locusts, the lice, the frogs, and the blood: (as a succession of) manifest signs, yet they remained arrogant, and they were of those people who were Mujrimeen (criminals, polytheists, sinners, etc.) (Ch 7:130-133 Quran)

Almighty Allah also said:

“But when We removed the punishment from them to a fixed term, which they had to reach, behold! They broke their word! (Ch 7:135 Quran)

Moses’ Story – Condensed and Quranic

Pharaoh became ruder and more arrogant. He proclaimed to his people. “Pharaoh is the only god. Has he not the kingdom of Egypt and rivers flowing under it?” He declared that Moses was a liar. a magician, and a poor man who did not wear even one bracelet of gold. Almighty Allah declared:

“And indeed We did sent Moses with Our Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) to Pharaoh and his chiefs (inviting them to Allah’s Religion of Islam). He said: “Verily! I am a Messenger of the Lord of the Alamin (mankind, jinn and all that exists).

But when he came to them with our Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) behold! They laughed at them. And not an Ayah (sign, etc.) We showed them but it was greater than its fellow, and We seized them with torment in order that they might turn from their polytheism to Allah’s Religion (Islamic Monotheism).

And they said to Moses: “O you sorcerer! Invoke your Lord for us according to what He has covenanted with you. Verily, we shall guide ourselves aright.”

But when We removed the torment from them, behold! They broke their covenant (that they will believe if we remove the torment for them).

And Pharaoh proclaimed among his people, saying “O my people! Is not mine the dominion of Egypt, and the rivers flowing underneath me. See you not then? Am I not better than this one (Moses), and who is Mahin (has no honor nor any respect, and is weak, and despicable) and can scarcely express himself clearly? Why then are not golden bracelets bestowed on him, or angels sent along with him?”

Thus he (Pharaoh) befooled and misled his people, and they obeyed him. Verily, they were Fasiqeen (rebellious, disobedient to Allah).

So When they angered Us, We punished them, and drowned them all. And We made them a precedent (as a lesson for those coming after them), and an example to later generations. (Ch 43:46-56 Quran).

Pharaoh and his Amry Perish – Moses Allowed to Leave Egypt

It appeared that Pharaoh would never believe in Moses’s message, nor would he stop the torture of the children of Israel. Therefore, Moses prayed to his Lord thus:

“Our Lord! You have indeed bestowed on Pharaoh and his chiefs splendor and wealth in the life of this world, our Lord! That they may lead men astray from Your Path. Our Lord! Destroy their wealth, and harden their hearts, so that they will not believe until they see the painful torment.” Allah said: “Verily, the invocation of you both is accepted. So you both keep to the Straight Way (keep on doing good deeds, and preaching Allah’s Message with patience), and follow not the path of those who know not (the truth, to believe in the Oneness of Allah, and also to believe in the Reward of Allah: Paradise etc.).” (Ch 10:88-89 Quran)

Allah inspired Moses to conduct his people of Egypt, but only a few of his people believed in his message. Allah revealed:

“But none believed in Moses except the offspring of his people, because of the fear of Pharaoh and his chiefs lest they should persecute them; and verily, Pharaoh was an arrogant tyrant on the earth, he was indeed one of the Musrifeen (polytheists, sinners, and transgressors, those who give up the truth and follow the evil, and commit all kinds of great sins).

And Moses said: “O my people! If you have believed in Allah, then put your trust in Him if you are Muslims (those who submit to Allah’s Will).”

They said: “In Allah we put our trust. Our Lord! Make us not a trial for the folk who are zalimeen (polytheists, and wrong-doing) (do not make them overpower us). And save us by Your Mercy from the disbelieving folk.” (Ch 10:83-86 Quran).

Almighty Allah decided to put an end to Pharaoh’s crimes after He had given him several chances. Allah commanded Moses to depart, and the children of Israel received reluctant permission from the Pharaoh to go out of the city for the feast. They prepared themselves to leave Egypt. This later became known as Exodus. They carried with them their jewels and borrowed a lot of jewels from the Egyptians.

The Pharaoh Learns of the Believer’s Escape

In the darkness of night, Moses led his people towards the Red Sea, and in the morning they reached the beach. By then Pharaoh was aware of their departure, so he mobilized a huge army to pursue them.

The Parting of the Red Sea

The impatient children of Israel soon became agitated and Joshua (Yusha), Ibn Nun, exclaimed:
“In front of us is this impassable barrier, the sea, and behind us the enemy; surely death cannot be avoided!”

Moses replied that he would wait for further guidance from Allah. These words filled them with some hope, but man is always impatient for results: they were willing to surrender themselves back into slavery. At that moment Allah revealed to Moses: “Smite the sea with your staff!” Moses did as he was commanded. A fierce wind blew, the sun shone brightly, and in a flash the sea parted, the crests of the waves standing like mountains on each side.

Moses led his people across. This miracle proved Moses’s oft-repeated claim. “Verily! My Lord is with me!” As they looked back, they saw Pharaoh and his army approaching, about to take the very path which had been opened for them. In great fear and panic, they pleaded with Moses to ask Allah to close the sea. However, Allah commanded Moses not to smite the sea with his staff again, for Allah’s decree was already in action.

The Death of the Pharaoh

Pharaoh and his army had seen the miracle, how the sea had parted, but being the pretender that he was, Pharaoh turned to his men and proclaimed: “Look! The sea has opened at my command so that I may follow those rebels and arrest them!” They rushed across the parted waters, and when they were midway, Allah commanded the sea to return to its former state.

Terror-stricken Pharaoh, realizing his end had come, declared out of fear: “I believe that there is no god worthy of worship except Allah in Whom the children of Israel believe, and I am of those who surrender to Him.” But Allah did not accept this declaration from the tyrant, and the waters closed over him, drowning him and his entire army.

Almighty Allah narrated:

“And We inspired Moses, saying: “Take away My slaves by night, verily, you will be pursued.” Then Pharaoh sent callers to all the cities. Saying: “Verily! These indeed are but a small band. And verily, they have done what has enraged us; but we are host all assembled, amply fore-warned.”

So. We expelled them from gardens and springs, treasures, and every kind of honorable place. Thus (We turned them Pharaoh’s people) out, and We caused the children of Israel to inherit them.
So they pursued them at sunrise. And when the two hosts saw each other, the people of Moses said: “We are sure to be overtaken.”

Moses said: “Nay, verily! With me is my Lord, He will guide me.”
Then We inspired Moses saying: “Strike the sea with your stick.” And it parted, and each separate (part of that sea water) became like the huge, firm mass of a mountain.

Then We brought near the others (Pharaoh’s party) to that place. And We saved Moses and all those with him. Then We drowned the others. Verily! In this is indeed a sign (or a proof). yet most of them are not believers. And verily, your Lord! He is truly the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.” (Ch 26:52-68 Quran)

Moses’ People Escape and Pharaoh’s Death – Quranic

In another surah Almighty Allah narrated:

“And We took the children of Israel across the sea, and Pharaoh with his hosts followed them in oppression and enmity, till when drowning overtook him, he sai: “I believe that La ilaha illa huwa (none has the right to be worshipped but) He, in whom the children of Israel believe, and I am one of the Muslims (those who submit to Allah’s Will).”

Now (you believe) while you refused to believe before and you were one of the mufsideen (evildoers, corrupts, etc.). So this day We shall deliver your dead body out from the sea that you maybe a sign to those who come after you! And verily, many among mankind are heedless or our Ayah (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.). (Ch 10:90-92 Quran)

The curtain fell on Pharaoh’s tyranny, and the waves threw his corpse up to the western seashore. The Egyptians saw him and knew that their god whom they worshipped and obeyed were mere slaves who could not keep death away from their own necks.

The Moses’ People Desire an Idol

In spite of Pharaoh’s death, he left a bad influence on the souls of the children of Israel. It was difficult for the years of oppression and intense humilty to pass easily. He had made them accustomed to humbling themselves and submitting to someone other than Allah. he had so suppressed their souls and spoiled their nature that they began to torture Moses out of ignorance and obstinacy.

The miracle of the parting of the sea was still fresh in their minds, damp sea sands were still stuck on their soles, when they passed by a people worshipping idols. Instead of manifesting their indignation at the idolaters’ oppression of the intellect by celebrating the praises of Allah for His guidance, they looked to Moses for him to specify a god for them to worship as those other people did. They were jealous of the other people and their idols, and they desired the same. They missed the ancient idolatry which they had lived with during the reign of Pharaoh.

Moses’ People Desire an Idol – Quranic

“And We brought the Children of Israel (with safety) across the sea, and they came upon a people devoted to some of their idols (in worship). They said: “O Musa (Moses)! Make for us an ilahan (a god) as they have âliha (gods) ” He said: “Verily, you are a people who know not (the Majesty and Greatness of Allah and what is obligatory upon you, i.e. to worship none but Allah Alone, the One and the Only God of all that exists).”
[Musa (Moses) added:] “Verily, these people will be destroyed for that which they are engaged in fidols-worship). And all that they are doing is in vain.”

He said: “Shall I seek for you an llahan (a God) other than Allah, while He has given you superiority over the ‘Alamin (mankind and jinns of your time).”

And (remember) when We rescued you from Fir’aun’s (Pharaoh) people, who were afflicting you with the worst torment, killing your sons and letting your women live. And in that was a great trial from your Lord.”

(Ch. 7: 138-141)

The Favours of Allah on Moses’ People

The children of Israel were favoured with Allah’s grace and bounty. They were saved from oppression and had witnessed the drowning of their cruel ruler Pharaoh. When they needed water in the dry land, Allah commanded Moses to strike a rock, which parted and sent forth twelve springs of water for the twelve different tribes so that they need not dispute over a shortage of water. Allah also kept the skies cloudy to protect them from the scorching sun. To relieve their hunger, manna (the dried exudate of certain plants) and quail were provided for them.

In spite of Allah’s generousity, the mean spirited ones began to stir Moses’ people to object that they were disgusted with this food; they desires onions, garlic, beans, and lentils, which were traditional Egyptian foods. That is why the children of Israel asked Prophet Moses to pray to Allah to make the earth produce these foods. Moses again admonished them for oppressing themselves and for their desire to retum to a life of humiliation in Egypt. He also pointed out that they were ungrateful for the bet and most abundant food. They wanted the worst instead of the best.

Allah’s Favours on Moses’ People – Quranic

Allah the Exalted said:

“Remember when Moses asked for water for his people, We said: “Strike the stone with your stick.” Then gushed forth therefrom twelve springs. Each group of people knew its own place for water. “Eat and drink of what which Allah had provided and do not act corruptly, making mischief on the earth.”

And remember when you said: “O Moses! We cannot endure one kind of food. So invoke your Lord for us to bring forth for us of what the earth grows, its herbs, its cucumbers, its Fum (wheat, or garlic), its lentils and its onions.” He said: “Would you exchange that which is better for that which is lower? Go you down to any town and you shall find what you want!” (Ch 2:60-61 Quran).

The Cowardice of Moses’ People

Allah had also directed Moses to lea them to the Promised Land (Palestine) which had been promised to Abraham as a land in which the pious and Allah-fearing of his offspring would live and uphold Allah’s law. The children of Israel were an ungrateful people. In spite of all of Allah’s favors, they could not stay away from evil and continued to reject Allah’s Laws. When Moses ordered them to conquer the town of the Canaanites the Hittites (their enemies who had hounded them), the children of Israel were cowardly and made excuses: “O Moses, a great people dwell therein, We will not go in unless they leave.” Ancient books tell that they were six hundred thousand men. Moses did not find among them but two men who were ready to fight. These two said to the people: “Once we enter through the door, Allah will make us victorious.” However, all the children of Israel were an incarnation of cowardice and quivered from within.

Allah Keeps Moses’ People Wandering

Moses knew that his people were fit for nothing. Pharaoh was dead, but his effect upon their souls still remained. Their recovery needed a long period of time. Moses returned to his Lord, telling Him that he was responsible only for the actions of himself and his brother. He prayed to his Lord to judge between his people and himself.

Allah the Exalted issued His judgment against this generation whose nature was corrupted by the Egyptians: they must wander restlessly in the wilderness until this generation had died or become senile and had created another generation, a generation which had not been defeated from within and which could fight and score victory.

The Cowardice of Moses’ People – Quranic

Almighty Allah revealed:

“And remember when Moses said to his people: “O my people! Remember the Favor of Allah to you, when He made Prophets among you, made you kings, and gave you what He had not give to any other among the Alamin (mankind and jinn), in the past. O my people! Enter the holy land (Palestine) which Allah has assigned to you and turn not back in flight for then you will be returned as losers,”

They said: “O Moses! In it (this holy land) are a people of great strength, and we shall never enter it, till they leave it: when they leave, then we will enter.”

Two men of those who feared Allah and in whom Allah had His Grace said: “Assault them through the gate, for when you are in, victory will be yours, and put your trust in Allah if you are believers indeed.
They said: “O Moses! We shall never enter it as long as they are there. So go you, and your Lord and fight you two, we are sitting right here.” (Ch. 5: 20-24)

Moses’ People are Kept Wandering – Quranic

He (Moses) said: “O my Lord! I have power only over myself and my brother, so separate us from the people who are the Fasiqeen (rebellious and disobedient to Allah)!” Allah said: “Therefore it (this holy land) is forbidden to them for forty years; in distraction they will wander through the land. So be not sorrowful over the people who are the Fasigeen (rebellious and disobedient to Allah).” (Ch 5:20-26 Quran)

Moses Fasts for Forty Days

The days of restless wandering began. Each day ended where it began and began where it ended. They started walking to no destination, day and night, morning and evening. They entered Sinai. Moses came to the same place where he had spoke to Allah for the first time. He appealed to Allah for guidance in judging over his people. Allah instructed him to purify himself by fasting for thirty days, after which he was to go to Mount Sinai, where he would be given the law by which he would govern his people.

The ancients said that after Moses fasted thirty days, he hated to speak to his Lord because of the odor of his mouth. He ate a plant of the earth and then his Lord said to him: “Why did you break your fast?” Moses said: “O my Lord, I disliked to speak to You with my mouth not having a pleasant smell.” Allah said: “Do you not know, Moses, the odor of the faster’s mouth is more fragrant to Me than the rose. Go back and fast ten days; then come back to Me.” Moses did what Allah commanded.

Moses Speaks to Allah – Quranic

Almighty Allah declared:

“And We appointed for Moses thirty nights and added to the period ten more, and he completed them term, appointed by his Lord, of forty nights. And Moses said to his brother Aaron: “Replace me among my people, act in the Right Way (by ordering the people to obey Allah and to worship Him Alone) and follow not the way of the Mufsideen (mischief makers).”

And when Moses came the time and place appointed by Us, and his Lord spoke to him, he said: “O my Lord! Show me (yourself), that I may look upon You.”

Allah said: “You cannot see Me, but look upon the mountain if it stands still in its place then you shall see Me.” So when his Lord appeared to the mountain, He made it collapse to dust, and Moses fell down unconscious. Then when he recovered his senses he said: “Glory be to You, I turn to You in repentance and I am the first of the believers.”

Allah said: “O Moses, I have chosen you above men by My Messages, and by My speaking to you. So hold that which I have given you and be of the grateful”

And We wrote for him on the Tablets the lesson to be drawn from all things and the explanation of all things (and said): “hold unto these with firmness, and enjoin your people to take the better therein, I shall show you the home of Al Fasiqeen (the rebellious, disobedient to Allah). I shall turn away from My Ayat (verses from the Quran), those who behave arrogantly on the earth, in a wrongful manner, and even if they see all the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) they will not believe in them. And if they see the way of righteousness (monotheism, piety, and good deeds), they will not adopt it as the Way, but if they see the way of error (polytheism, crimes, and evil deeds), they will adopt that way, that is because they have rejected Our Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) and were heedless to learn a lesson from them. Those who deny Our Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) and the Meeting in the Hereafter (Day of Resurrection), vain are their deeds. Do they expect to be rewarded with anything except what they used to do?” (Ch 7:142-147 Quran)

The Ten Commandments

The Earlier scholars said that The Ten Commandments of the Torah are included in two verses of the Quran.
“Say: “Come, I will recite what your Lord has prohibited you from: Join not anything in vorship with Him; be good and dutiful to your parents: kill not your children because of poverty-We provide sustenance for you and for them; come not near to shameful sins (illegal sexual intercourse, etc.) whether committed openly or secretly; and kill not anyone whom Allah has forbidden, except for a just cause (according to Islamic law). This He has commanded you that you may understand. And come not near to the orphan’s property, except to improve it, until he or she attains the age of full strength, and give full measure and full weight with justice. We burden aot any person but that which he can bear. And wherever you give your word judge between men or give evidences, etc.), say the truth even if a wear relative is concerned, and fulfill the Covenant of Allah. This He commands you that you may remember.” (Ch 6:151-152 Quran).

The Story of Golden Calf – Moses’ People Turn to Idolatry

Moses (pbuh) had been gone for forty days and his people were becoming restless, for they did not know that Allah had extended his time by a further ten days. Samiri, a man who was inclined towards evil, suggested that they find themselves another guide, as Moses had broken his promise. He said to them: “In order to find true guidance, you need a god, and I shall provide one for you.”

So he collected all their gold jewelry, dug a hole in which he placed the lot, and lit a huge fire to melt it down. During the casting, he threw a handful of dust, making actions like a magician’s to impress the ignorant. From the molten metal he fashioned a golden calf. It was hollow, and the wind passing through it produced a sound. Since superstition was imbedded in their past, they quickly linked the strange sound to something supernatural, as if it were a living god. Some of them accept the golden calf as their god.

Aaron Tries to Reason with the Idolaters

Moses’s brother Aaron (pbuh), who acted as their leader in Moses s absence, was grieved and spoke up: “O my people! You have been deceived. Your Lord is the Most Beneficent. Follow and obey me.”
They replied: “We shall stop worshipping this god only if Moses retums.” Those who had remained steadfast in belief separated themselves from the pagans.

Moses Sees the Idolaters

On his return Moses saw his people singing and dancing around the calf statue. Furious at their paganistic ritual, he flung down the Tablet of the Law he was carrying for them. He tugged Aaron’s beard and his hair, crying: “What held you back when you saw them going astray? Whey did you not fight this corruption?”
Aaron replied: “O son of my mother, let go of my beard! The fold considered me weak and were about to kill me. So make not the enemies rejoice over me, nor put me among the people who are wrong-doers.”
Moses’s anger began to subside when he understood Aaron’s helplessness, and he began to handle the situation calmly and wisely.

Almighty Allah narrated:

“They said: “We broke not the promise to you, of our own will, but we were made to carry the weight of the ornaments of the Pharaoh’s people then we cast them into the fire, and that was what As-Samiri suggested.”

Then he took out of the fire, for them a statue of a calf whick seemed to low. They said: “This your ilah (god), and the ilah (god) of Moses, but Moses has forgotten (his god).” Did they not see that it could not return them a word (for anser), and that it had no power either to harm them or to do them good?

And Aaron indeed had said to them beforehand: “O my people! You are being tried in this, and verily, your Lord is Allah the Most Beneficent, so follow me and obey my order.” They said: “We will not stop worshipping it the calf) until Moses returns to us.” (Ch 20:87-91 Quran)

The Conversation Between Allah and Moses- Quranic

Allah the Exalted revealed some of the dialogue that took place between Him and Moses on Mount Sinai:
“And what made you hasten from your people, O Moses?”

He said: “They are close on my footsteps, and I hastened to You, O my Lord! That you might be pleased.”
Allah said: “Verily! We have tried your people in your absence, and As-Samiri has led them astray,”
Then Moses returned to his people in a state of anger and sorrow. He said: “O my people! Did not your Lord promise you a fair promise? Did then the promise seem to you long in coming? Or did you desire the Wrath should descend from your Lord on you, so you broke your promise to me (disbelieving in Allah and worshipping the calf)?” (Ch 20: 83-86 Quran)

Moses Sees the Idolators – Quranic

Allah the Exalted revealed what happened further on Moses’s return:

“Moses said: “O Aaron! What stopped you when you saw them going astray, that you followed me not (according to my advice to you)? Have you then disobeyed my order?”
He (Aaron) said, “O my son of my mother! Seize me not by my beard, nor by my head! Verily, I feared lest you should say: ‘You have caused a division among the children of Israel, and you have not respected my word!””

(Moses) said: “And what is the matter with you, O Samiri? (why did you do so?)” Samiri said: “I saw what you saw not, so I took a handful of dust from the hoof print of the Messenger (Gabriel’s horse) and threw it (into the fire in which were put the ornaments of the Pharaoh’s people, or into the calf). Thus my inner-self suggested to me.”

Moses said: “Then go away! And verily, your punishment in this life will be that you will say: ‘Touch me not’ (you will live alone exiled away from mankind); and verily (for a future torment). you have a promise that will not fail. And look at your ilah (god), to which you have been devoted. We will certainly burn it, and scatter its particles in the sea.” (Ch 20:83-98 Quran)

The Idolaters’ Punishment

However, the punishment which was imposed upon the calf worshippers was severe, death.
“Remember when Moses said to his people: “O my people! Verily, you have wronged yourselves by worshipping the calf. So turn in repentance to your Creator and kill yourselves (the innocent kill the wrong doers among you), that will be better for you in the Sight of your Creator.” Then He accepted your repentance. Truly. He is the One Who accepts repentance, the Most Merciful. (Ch 2:54 Quran)

Therefore, the crime of worshipping the calf did not pass unpunished. Moses commanded the elite of the children of Israel to pray to Allah for forgiveness and demonstrate their repentanc. He chose seventy en out of them and ordered them: “Rush towards Allah and repent for what you did and ask His forgiveness for what you left.”

Moses’ People Demand to See Allah

Moses returned to Mount Sinai with the seventy elders and there he communicated with Allah. The elders heard Moses speaking with his Lord. (Allah spoke to Moses directly.) This was, perhaps, the last miracle that they would see, and it was hoped that it would be sufficient enough to convey the religion to their hearts forever. However, the seventy elite who heard the miracles were dissatisfied. They said to Moses:
“O Moses! We shall never believe in you till we see Allah plainly.” (Ch 2:35 Quran) This was a tragedy that amazes one. It was a tragedy that indicated those who were hard-hearted and who continued to hold onto sensual and material concerns. Their stubborn demand was rewarded with punishing lightning bolts and a violent quaking that stupefied their souls and bodies at once, leaving them dead.

Moses Prays for His People

Moses knew what had happened to the seventy elite and was filled with sorrow. He prayed to his Lord, entreating Him to forgive them, for they were fools. Foolishness is only expiated by death. Allah forgave the elders and revived them after their death. Allah the Exalted declared:

“Moses chose out of his people seventy of the best men for Our appointed time and place of meeting, and when they were seized with a violent earthquake, he said: “O my Lord, if it had been Your Will, You could have destroyed them and me before; would You destroy us for the deeds of the foolish ones among us? It is only Your Trial by which You lead astray whom You will, and keep guided whom You will. You are our Wali (Protector), so forgive us and have Mercy on us, for You are the Best of Those who forgive. And ordain for us good in this world, and in the Hereafter. Certainly we have turned unto You.”

He said (as to) My Punishment I afflict there with whom I will and My Mercy embraces all things. That (Mercy) I shall ordain for those who are the Muttaqun and give Zakat; and those who believe in our Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.); Those who follow the Messenger, the Prophet who can neither read nor write (Muhammad) whom they find written with them in the Torah and the Gospel, (Ch 7:155-157 Quran, Deut. 18:18; Psl. 118:22-23: Isa 42:1-13; Hab, 3:3-4, Matt 21:42-43, Jn 14:16-17, 26-28, 16:7-14) he commands them for Al Ma’ruf (Islamic Monotheism and all that Islam has ordained); and forbids them from Al Munkar (disbelief, polytheism, of all kinds, and all that Islam has forbidden); he allows them as lawful At Tayyibat (all good and lawful) as regards things, deeds beliefs, persons, food, etc. and prohibits them as unlawful Al Khabaith (all evil and unlawful as regards things, deeds, beliefs, persons, food, etc.), he releases them from their heavy burdens (of Allah’s Covenant), and from the fetters (bindings) that were upon them. So those who believe in him (Muhammad), honor him, help him, and follow the light (the Quran) which has been sent down with him, it is they who will be successful.

(Ch 7:155-157 Quran)

The Story of Israelites and the Cow – The Pious Man and His Son

Moses (pbuh) stayed among his people calling them to Allah. It seems their souls were uneasy in a way that the observant eye could not mistake. Their obstinacy and chattering about what has become known as “The Story of the Cow” was unwarranted. This topic did not need so many negotiations between Moses and the people, nor did it need all their bias.

It was said that among the children of Israel there lived a pious man. He was poor but very careful about how he cared the living; it had to be honestly earned. Everything that he did was done for the sake of Allah, never for selfish gain. On his deathbed his last words were: “O Allah, I place my wife, my little son, and my only possession, a calf, in Your care.” Strangely, he asked his wife to lead the calf to the forest and leave it there. He did this because he did not trust the children of Israel, for they were a selfish and greedy folk.
After a few years when the boy had grown up, his mother told him: “Your father has left you a calf in the trust of Allah. It must have grown into a cow by now.” The son was surprised. He did not know of any calf all these years and asked his mother where it was. She replied: “Be like your father and say: ‘I trust in Allah,’ then go look for it.”

After a few years when the boy had grown up, his mother told him: “Your father has left you a calf in the trust of Allah. It must have grown into a cow by now.” The son was surprised. He did not know of any calf all these years and asked his mother where it was. She replied: “Be like your father and say: ‘I trust in Allah,’ then go look for it.”

With a rope in his hand, he went to the forest and prostrated himself before Allah: “O Allah, Lord of Abraham and Jacob and Job, return to me my father’s trust.” As he raised his head, he saw a cow coming towards him. It stopped submissively beside him. He tied the rope around its neck and led it to his house. The cow would not allow anyone else come near it except the young man. The youth was as pious as his father. He eamed his living by cutting wood. Whatever he earned he divided into three equal portions; one he gave to his mother, one he used for his needs, and the last he gave as charity. His nights, too, were divided into three parts; during the early part of the night he helped his mother, the middle part he devoted to the worship of Allah, and during the last part he rested.

The People Ask Questions About a Cow

About this a wealthy man died, leaving behind an only son, who inherited his father’s wealth. His cousins envied his good fortune, and secretly killed him so that they could inherit it.The People Ask Questions About a Cow About this a wealthy man died, leaving behind an only son, who inherited his father’s wealth. His cousins envied his good fortune, and secretly killed him so that they could inherit it.

The dead boy’s other relatives came to the Prophet Moses (pbuh) and asked his help in tracing the boy’s murderer. Moses instructed them to slaughter a cow, remove its tongue and place it on the corpse. This would reveal the murderer, he told them. They accused Moses of joking. He replied: “Allah forbid that I be foolish!” They questioned him about the type of cow they should slaughter, and he said: “This cow is neither young nor mature, but in between the two conditions, so do as you have been commanded.”

Instead of following his direction, they asked him more questions, “What color must it be?” He replied: “Verily, it is yellow in color.”

They still were not satisfied with his answer and asked for more details. Moses replied: “It is an unyoked cow; it does not plow the soil nor water the tilth, and is entirely without marks.”

Moses’ People Find the Right Cow

They went out in search of such a cow. The only one that matched the description was the one owned by the orphaned youth. They met him on the way and asked the price for which he would sell his cow. He told them he would have to consult his mother first, so they accompanied him to his house and offered her three gold coins. She refused their offer, saying that the cow was worth much more.

They were on increasing their offer and the mother kept on refusing. Finally the urged the son to speak to his mother to be reasonable. He told them: “I will not sell the cow without my mother’s approval, even if you offered me its skin filled with gold!” On hearing this, his mother smiled and said: “Let that be the price: its skin filled with gold.” They realized that no other cow would do; they had to have it at any price. They agreed to buy the cow and paid with its skin filled with gold.

The People are asked to Slaugter a Cow – Quranic

Allah the Almighty narrated:

“And remember when Moses said to his people: “Verily, Allah commands you that you slaughter a cow.”
He said: “I take Allah’s Refuge from being among Al Jahileen (the ignorants or the foolish).”
They said: “Do you make fun of us?”

They said: “Call upon your Lord for us that He may make plain to us what it is!”
He said: “He says, ‘Verily, it is a cow neither too old nor too young, but it is between the two conditions, so do what you are commanded.”

They said: “Call upon your Lord for us to make plain to us its color.” He said: “He says, ‘It is a yellow cow bright in its color, pleasing to the beholders.”” They said: “Call upon your Lord for us to make plain to us what it is. Verily to us all cows are alike, and surely, if Allah wills, we will be guided.”

He (Moses) said: “He says, ‘It is a cow neither trained to till the soil nor water the fields, sound, having no other color except bright yellow.”

” They said: “Now you have brought the truth.” So they slaughtered it though they were near to not doing it.
And remember when you killed a man and fell into dispute among yourselves to the crime. But Allah brought forth that which you were hiding. So We said: “Strike him (the dead man) with a piece of it (the cow).” Thus Allah brings the dead to life and shows you His Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) so that you may understand. Then after that your hearts were hardened and became as stone or even worse in hardness. And indeed, there are stones out of which rivers gush forth, and indeed, there are of them stones which fall down for fear of Allah. And Allah is not unaware of what you do.

(Ch 2:67-74 Quran).

The Story of Moses and Al-Khidr – Moses Informed of a Wise Man

One day Moses (pbuh) delivered such an impressive sermon that all who heard it was deeply moved. Someone in the congregation asked: “O Messenger of Allah, is there another man on earth more learned than you?” Moses replied: “No!”, believing so, as Allah had given him the power of miracles and honored him with the Torah.

However, Allah revealed to Moses that no man could know all there is to know, nor would one messenger alone be the custodian of all knowledge. There would always be another who knew what others did not. Moses asked Allah: “O Allah, where is this man? I would like to meet him and learn from him.” He also asked for a sign to this person’s identity.

Allah instructed him to take a live fish in a water filled vessel. When the fish disappeared, he would find the man he sought. Moses set out on his journey, accompanied by a young man who carried the vessel with the fish. They reached a place where two rivers met and decided to rest there. Instantly, Moses fell asleep.

Moses Finds Al-Khidr

While he was asleep, his companion saw the fish wriggle out of the vessel into the river and swim away. However, he forgot to relate the incident to Moses. When he awoke, they continued their journey until they were exhausted and hungry. Moses asked for his morning meal. Only then did his companion recall that the fish they had brought with them had gotten away. Hearing this, Moses exclaimed: “This is exactly what we are seeking!”

They hurriedly retraced their steps to the place where the rivers met and where the fish had jumped out. There they found a man, his face partly covered with a hood. His bearing showed he was a saintly man. He was Al-Khidr, the guide.

Moses Finds Al-Khidr – Quranic

Allah the Almighty narrated:

“And remember when Moses said to his boy servant: “I will not give up (traveling) until I reach the junction of the two seas or until I spend years and years in traveling.”

But when they reached the junction of the two seas, they forgot their fish, and it took its way through the sea as in a tunnel. So when they had passed further on (beyond that fixed place), Moses said to his boy servant: “Bring us our morning meal; truly, we have suffered much fatigue in this, our journey.”
He said: “Do you remember when we betook ourselves to the dock? I indeed forgot the fish, none but Satan made me forget to remember it. It took its course into the sea in a strange way!” Moses said: “That is what we have been seeking.” So they went back retracing their footsteps. Then they found one of Our slaves, unto whom We had bestowed mercy from Us, and whom We had taught knowledge from Us. (Ch. 18: 60-65)

Moses Speaks to Al-Khidr

Moses said to him (Khidr) “May I follow you so that you teach me something of that knowledge (guidance, and true path) which you have been taught by Allah?”

He (Khidr) said: “Verily! You will not be able to have patience with me! And how can you have patience about a thing which you know not?”

Moses said: “If Allah will, you will find me patience, and will not disobey you in augi.” He (Khidr) said: “Then, if you follow me, ask me not about anything til I myself mention it to you.”

So they both proceeded, till, when they were in the ship, he (Khidr) scuttled it. Moses said: “Have you scuttled it in order to drown its people? Verily you have done Imra- a Munkar (evil, bad, dreadful) thing.”
He (Khidr) said: “Did I not tell you, that you would not be able to have patience with me?” Moses said: “Cal me not to account for what I forgot, and be not hard upon me for my affair with you.”

Then they both proceeded till the, met a boy, he (Khidr) killed him. Moses said: “Have you killed an innocent person who had killed one? Verily, you have done Nukra a great Munkar (prohibited, evil dreadful) thing!”
Khidr said: “Did I not tell you that you can have no patience with me?”

Moser said: “If I ask you anything after this, keep me not in your company, you have received an excuse from me.”

Then they both proceeded till when they came to the people of a town, they asked them for food, but they refused to entertain them. Then they found therein a wall about to collapse and he (Khidr) set it up straight. Moses said: “If you had wished, surely you could have taken wages for it”

Khidr said: “This is the parting between me and you, I will tell you the interpretation of those things over which you were unable to hold patience.

“As for the ship, it belonged to poor people working in the sea. So I wished to make a defective damage in it, as there was a king after them, who seized every ship by force.
“And as for the boy, his parents were believers and we feared fest he should oppress them by rebellion and disbelief. So we intended that their Lord should change him for them for one better in righteousness and near to mercy.

“And as for the wall, it belonged to two orphan boys in the town; and there was under is a treasure belonging to them; and their father was a righteous man, and your Lord intended that they should attain their age of full strength and take out their treasure as a mercy from your Lord. And I did it not of my own accord. That is the interpretation of those (things) over which could not hold patience. (Ch 18:66-82 Quran)

Moses Seeks Al-Khidr – Hadith

The story of Moses and Al-Khidr is also told in a hadith. Said Ibn Jubair said: “I said to Ibn’ Abbas, Nauf Al Bukah claims that Moses, the companion of Al Khidr, was not Moses (the Prophet) of the children of Israel, but some other Moses.’ Ibn Abbas said: “Allah’s enemy (Nauf) has told a lie. Ubat Ibn Kab told us that the Prophet (pbuh) said: “Once Moses stood up and addressed Bani Israel. He was asked who was the most learned man amongst the people. He said: “I.” Allah admonished him as he did not attribute absolute knowledge to Him (Allah). So, Allah said to him: “Yes, at the junction of the two seas there is a slave of Mine who is more learned than you.” Moses said. “O my Lond! How can I meet him?” Allah said: “Take a fish and put it in a large basket and you will find him at the place where you will lese the fish.”

Moses took a fish and put it in a basket and proceeded along with his servant boy, Joshua (Yusha Ibn Nun), till they reached the rock where they laid their heads (lay down). Moses slept, and the fish, moving out of the basket, fell into the sea. It took its way into the sea straight as in a tunnel. Allah stopped the flow of water over the fish and it became like an arch (the Prophet pointed out this arch with his hands). They traveled the rest of the night, and the next day Moses said to his boy servant; “Give us our food, for indeed, we have suffered much fatigue in this journey of ours.” Moses did not feel tired till he crossed that place which Allah had ordered him to seek after. His boy said to him: “Do you know that when we were sitting near that rock. I forgot the fish, and none but Satan caused me to forget to tell you about it, and it took its course into the sea in an amazing way?” So there was a path for the fish and that astonished them. Moses said. “That was what we were seeking after.”

So both of them retraced their footsteps till they reached the rock. There they saw a man lying covering with a garment.

Moses Talks to Al-Khidr – Hadith

Moses greeted him, and he replied saying “How do people greet each other in your land?” Moses said: “I am Moses.”

The man asked: “Moses of Bani Israel?” Moses said: “yes, I have come to you so that you may teach me from those things which Allah has taught you.” He said: “O Moses! I have some of the knowledge of Allah which Allah has taught me and which you do not know, wyou have some of the knowledge of Allah which Allah has taught you and which I do not know.” Moses asked: “May I follow you?” He said: “But you will not be able to remain patient with me, for how can you be patient about things which you will not be able to understand?” Moses said: “You will find me, if Allah so will, truly patient, and I will not disobey you in aught.”
So both of them set out walking along the seashore. A boat passed by them, and they asked the crew of the boat to take them on board. The crew recognized Al-Khidr, so they took them on board without fare. When they were on board the boat, a sparrow came and stood on the edge of the boat and dipped its beak once or twice into the sea. Al Khidr said to Moses: “O Moses! My knowledge and your knowledge have not decreased Allah’s knowledge except as much as this sparrow has decreased the water of the sea with its beak.” Then suddenly Al Khidr took an adz and pulled up a plank, and Moses did not notice it till he had pulled up a plank with the adz. Moses said to him: “What have you done? They took us on board charging us nothing; yet you have intentionally made a hole in their boat as to drown its passengers. Verily, you have done a dreadful thing.” Al Khidr replied: “Did I not tell you that you would not be able to remain patient with me?” Moses replied: “Do not blame me for what I have forgotten, and do not be hard upon me for my fault.” So the first excuse of Moses was that he had forgotten.

When they had left the sea, they passed by a boy playing with other boys. Al Khidr took a hold of the boy’s head and plucked it with his fingertips as if he were plucking some fruit. Moses said to him: “Have you killed an innocent person who has not killed any person? You have really done a horrible thing.” Al Khidr said: “Did I not tell you that you could not remain patient with me?” Moses said: “If I ask you about anything after this, don’t accompany me. You have received an excuse from me.”

Then both of them went on till they came to some people of a village, and they asked its inhabitants for food but they refused to entertain them as guests. Then they saw therein a wall which was just going to collapse and Al Khidr repaired it just by touching it with his hands. (Sufyan, the sub-narrator, gestured with his hands, illustrating how Al Khidr passed his hands over the wall upwards.) Moses said: “These are the people whom we have called on, but they neither gave us food, nor entertained us as guests, yet you have repaired their wall. If you had wished, you could have taken wages for it.”

Al Khidr said: “This is the parting between you and me, and I shall tell you the explanation of those things on which you could not remain patient.”

The Prophet (pbuh) added: “We wish that Moses could have remained patient by virtue of which Allah might have told us more about their story.” (Sufyan, the sub-narrator, said that the Prophet (pbuh) said: “May Allah bestow His Mercy on Moses! If he had remained patient, we would have been told further about their case.” (Sahih Al-Bukhari)

The Death of Moses – Moses’ Suffering

Moses (pbuh) suffered terribly from his people and endured much for the sake of Allah.
Abdullah Ibn Umar narrated: “Once the Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) distributed something (among his companions). A man said: “This distribution has not been done (with justice) seeking Allah’s Countenance! I went to the Prophet (pbuh) and told him of that. He became so angry that I saw the signs of anger on his face. Then he said: ‘May Allah bestow His Mercy on Moses, for he was harmed more (in a worse manner) than this; yet he endured patiently.” (Sahih Al-Bukhari) The children of Israel mistreated Moses (pbuh) a lot. His agony was not limited to mutiny, stupidity, chattering, ignorance, and idolatry; it exceeded this and went as far as inflicting personal harm on him.

Almighty Allah commanded:

“O you who believe! Be not like those who annoyed Moses, but Allah cleared him of that which they alleged, and he was honorable in Allah’s sight! (Ch 33:69 Quran).

Allah Clears Moses of False Rumors

Abu Hurairah narrated that Allah’s Messenger Muhammad (pbuh) said: “Prophet Moses was a shy person and used to cover his body completely because of his extensive shyness. One of the children of Israel hurt him by saying: ‘He covers his body in this way only because of some defect in his skin, either leprosy or scrotal hernia, or he has some other defect.

Allah wished to clear Moses of what they said about him, so one day while Moses was in seclusion, he took his clothes and put them on a stone and started taking a bath. When he had finished the bath, he moved towards his clothes so as to take them, but the stone took his clothes and fled. Moses picked up his stick and ran after the stone saying: ‘O stone! Give me my garment!! till he reached a group of children of Israel who saw him naked then, and found him in the best shape of what Allah had created, and Allah cleared him of what they had accused him of. The stone stopped there, and Moses took and put on his garment and started hitting the stone with his stick. By Allah, the stone still has some traces of the hitting, three, four, or five marks. This was what Allah the Almighty refers to in His saying:

“O you who believe! Be not like those who annoyed Moses, but Allah cleared him of that which they alleged, and he was honorable in Allah’s sight!” (Ch 33:69 Quran) (Sahih Al-Bukhari)

The Death of Aaron

Aaron (pbuh) died shortly before Moses (pbuh). His people were still wandering in the wilderness when he died.

The Death of Moses

Abu Hurairah narrated: “The Angel of Death was sent to Moses (pbuh). When he came to Moses, Moses slapped him on the eye. The Angel returned to his Lord and said: “You have sent me to a slave who does not want to die.’ Allah said: ‘Return to him and tell him to put his hand on the back of an ox and for every hair that will come under it, he will be granted one year of life.’ Moses said: ‘O Lord! What will happen after that? Allah replied: ‘then death.’ Moses said: ‘Let it come now!’ Moses then requested Allah to let him die close to the Holy Land so that he would be at a distance of a stone’s throw from it.” Abu Hurairah added: “Allah’s Messenger (pbuh) said: ‘If I were there, I would show you his grave below the red sandhill on the side of the road.” (Sahih Al Bukhari)

Moses (pbuh), Prophet of Allah and the one to whom Allah spoke to directly, met his death with a contented soul and a faithful heart that looked forward to righteousness and made haste to meet with Him Who bore tidings of peace.

REFERENCE:
Book: “Stories Of the Prophets”
By  Al-Imam Ibn Katheer.
Table of Contents